《Ancient Rome: From Slaveholder to Supreme Emperor》 Chapter 1 - The daily life of the slaveholder ¡°Master, you woke up¡­¡±In the pre-dawn light, Ye Tian opened his eyes and leisurely sat up in bed. By his bedside, a beautiful young lady with a curvaceous figure politely greeted him. The girl was blonde and graceful. She wore a long rectangular cloth that folded around and tied to her body. The garment had a very simple and crude design, but it completely revealed her perfect figure. This was the unique dress worn by those of the Ancient Rome era, bold and extravagant. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Tian had just woken up; his morning glory was very firm. Without a word, he pulled the girl straight into his arms. A soft exclamation was the only resistance the girl offered; she considered Ye Tian her master and so, allowed him to do anything to her. She would even offer her life. After the sun rose, the two finished up. Ye Tian still lazed in his bed. While the exhausted hot young girl raised up and cleaned the bed for Ye Tian. ¡°Angela, female slave, loyalty: 99!¡± While Ye Tian looked at the young lady working, some stats popped up before his eyes. ¡°Angela¡­¡± Ye Tian said in a soft whisper. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Angela looked up and gazed at Ye Tian with adoration. ¡°Other than in my presence, you are forbidden from wearing such revealing clothes!¡± Ye Tian caressed Angela¡¯s hair and murmured. ¡°Today, sew yourself a palla (ed. basically a poncho) that covers your body well. As for the cloth needed, may go buy it yourself.¡± ¡°But, Master, that will waste a lot of cloth¡­¡± Angela was very concerned about Ye Tian¡¯s wasting some of his wealth on her. ¡°This is my order!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s tone took on a hint of seriousness. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Angela¡¯s eyes moistened; any slave would want to wear warmer clothes and wished for their Master to treat them better. Ye Tian¡¯s face finally showed a small hint of a smile. It had been a year since he had travelled back in time to ancient Rome and he managed to accomplish many achievements in this time and became a slaveholder. Now he owned a manor, with twenty male slaves and five female slaves. From all of his thralls (ed. different ways of saying slaves, servants), only Angela had caught his eyes; she was overwhelmingly stunning compared to the other female slaves. But when purchasing her, the price was slightly expensive; fortunately, her virginity was intact. The Roman Republic, 91 BCE! Ye Tian travelled back into this volatile time period of the Ancient Roman Republic. That year, Caesar turned eleven, Pompey fifteen and Crassus twenty-four years old! Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus, who were the three great giants of Ancient Rome, would end the era of the Roman Republic! This was the year that the Social War broke out in Ancient Rome. The Italian ¡®Allies¡¯ wanted to gain Roman Citizenship. However, the Roman rulers refused, thus war broke out. Amongst the ¡®Allies¡¯, the Marsi people were the fiercest, so the Social War was also called the Marsic War. When Ye Tian had first arrived in the Roman Republic, he was frightened and anxious. In such an era, the probability of him being enslaved was quite high, with a ten to one chance he would end up bound in shackles. But, as a time traveler, how could he possibly not have a cheat system? Just when he had reached the precipice of despair, the system suddenly appeared! The Strongest Slaveholder System! The System told him how to cultivate himself to become the strongest slaveholder. When Ye Tian cultivated a slave¡¯s loyalty up to 80 percent, he would earn one free stat point to distribute as he wished. When a slave¡¯s loyalty reached 100 percent, he would get five free stat points. If Ye Tian finished the tasks assigned by the system, he would earn trading vouchers that he could use to buy various products and props in the system store. After unlocking the system, Ye Tian¡¯s anxieties were eased quite a bit. He received an ancient Roman starter kit that contained hair dye and tanning lotion from the system. He quickly used it to dye his hair golden blonde and tanned his skin so that he looked no different from other Romans. The System also gave Ye Tian a start-up fund. With that money, in addition to some he had earned working, he managed to buy an estate and become a veritable slaveholder with twenty five slaves in his possession. [Beep, congratulations to Ye Tian for cultivating a slave to 100 percent loyalty. You have earned five free stat points, as well as gained an additional reward of 100 gold coins.] Within Ye Tian¡¯s mind, the System¡¯s notification rang, which made him quite glad. Once the notifications reached his ears, he could no longer wait to allocate his free stat points. Host: Ye Tian Identity: Junior Slaveholder Strength: 85 Constitution: 85 Dexterity: 85 Charisma: 61 Unallocated Stat Points: 5 Slaves: 25 Without any hesitation, Ye Tian added all five of his free stats directly into Strength. The Strength attribute had a direct effect on Ye Tian¡¯s endurance, resilience, and physique. This was important to him; being a slaveholder meant he often had to seek suitable slaves, which required physical exertion. [Beep!] After he added the five points to his Strength attribute, it felt as if he had consumed a rare elixir. With his body pumped up to the max. His muscle mass increased, and it even felt as though his little brother had grown! So, Strength was a very important attribute to increase. Host: Ye Tian S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Identity: Junior Slaveholder Strength: 90 Constitution: 85 Dexterity: 85 Charisma: 61 Unallocated Stat Points: 0 Slaves: 25 Having a Strength level of 90 was far more than that of ordinary folks. It was now an easy feat for Ye Tian to run five kilometres straight without losing his breath. He felt that if he continued on like this, he would soon reach god-tier. Chapter 2 - The Ambitions of the Slaveholder Looking down at the coins in his hands, Ye Tian burst into laughter. ¡°The system actually rewarded me with an extra 100 gold coins! I¡¯m so lucky!¡±The currencies of theRoman Republic were: Aureus: Gold coins that weighed about 8 grams; (ed. Around the same weight as a one euro coin) Denarius: Silver coins, 25 silver coins equalled 1 Gold coin; S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Sestertius: Copper coins, 100 copper coins equalled 1 Silver coin. The Sestertius was the most commonly used currency, with one Sestertius being equivalent to 7 USD. The 100 gold coins that the system rewarded Ye Tian with was worth 2,500 silver coins, or 250,000 copper coins, which was equivalent to $1,750,000 USD. Ye Tian was still far away from being rich as his current wealth only made him part of the middle class. In his early years, Caesar was kidnapped by pirates and ransomed for about 50 Talentum of gold coins. Talentum was the weight unit used in Rome. One Talentum was around 20 ¨C 40 kilograms. Which meant that the 50 Talentum weighed about 1000 ¨C 2000 kilograms. (ed. The ransom would have been about 1,000,000 ¨C 2,000,000 gold coins equal to $2,187,500,000 ¨C 4,375,000,000 USD. Damn I wish I could kidnap Caesar) The 100 gold coins that Ye Tian had, eight grams each, it was less than one kilogram! Therefore, Ye Tian had to continue to work hard. ¡°This year is 90 BC. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty rules China. At this time, the Han Dynasty should be fighting with the Huns!¡± Ye Tian muttered softly, looking to the distant east. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up with desire and ambition. ¡°The strongest slaveholder? One day, all of Europe will become my slaves. One day, I will become the Supreme Emperor!¡± Ah, everything begins with being a slaveholder! ¡­ ¡°Master, how does my palla look?¡± Angela asked, appearing before Ye Tian later that morning. Her current clothes were a lot more concealing compared to her old clothes that left her arms and legs bare. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s gorgeous! You have great taste!¡± Ye Tian responded with a smile. ¡°Have breakfast with me!¡± While studying Angela¡¯s incomparably graceful figure, Ye Tian felt his blood rushing to his little brother. The blood didn¡¯t seem to stop pumping either, probably because of his improved physique. ¡°I¡¯m just your slave, It¡¯s not my place to eat with you, master¡­¡± Angela muttered softly. She was a little hesitant to join him at first, but after hearing Ye Tian¡¯s repeated requests, she was completely stunned. Despite her fears, she was touched and wanted to cry. Slaves had the lowest social status in the Roman Republic. To most slaveholders, they were just tools that could speak. The slaves did the dirtiest, most exhausting and difficult work every day, but were only fed the cheapest and least nutritious foods. Usually not even enough of it. The life of a female slave was even more miserable; not only did they work like male slaves, but their masters also expected them to solve their ¡®physical problems¡¯. However pleasing their master did not often lead to better treatment or a greater quality of life for the slave. They were just tools to be used ¨C coming and going at the whims of their master. It was even worse if they were pregnant; if they were not killed outright, then their children were also enslaved, raised like pigs and dogs. For the most beautiful slaves, life was far harsher. Not only did they have to be their master¡¯s lover, but if he had a wife, then the slave would often be beaten out of spite. It was no wonder Angela felt blessed by the gods. Her master was merciful and kind. She was willing to give him everything, including her very life. Ye Tian smiled and whispered softly, ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you feed me. Alright?¡± ¡°Yes, master¡­¡± Angela replied hesitantly. She nodded shyly and grateful for this opportunity. As she was feeding Ye Tian, his hands slowly explored her body. Despite this, Angela was able to feed Ye Tian and also eat her fill. ¡°Come with me to the villa,¡± Ye Tian said impatiently, wiping the food from his mouth. ¡°I want to see if those old guys dare to be lazy! ¡± ¡°Yes, master,¡± Angela replied while properly fixing her clothes. Roman agriculture was quite developed. Their main crops included wheat, barley, olives, grapes and spices. They had even begun to use iron tools such as rakes, hoes, shovels and sickles, as well as others. Ye Tian had planted some of these crops on his estate. There were other, more exotic crops that could be purchased from the system store. But, while he could buy them, he lacked the resources to protect them from thieves. A Slave army! Ye Tian planned to build the strongest slave army in this era, one that was completely loyal to him. When that happens, the nobility, the three giants, and even the Senate would all be under his control, and he would be enthroned as the Supreme Emperor. With the aid of the Strongest Slave System, Ye Tian was sure he could pull this off. The System¡¯s rules explained that once a slave¡¯s loyalty reached 80%, it would not decrease. Money and wealth! It made the world go round! He needed lots of it to buy more slaves. To support his slave army, he needed money. To buy more land, he needed money. Ye Tian came from the future, so he knew a lot of ways to make money. At this moment, he was still weak; even if he created a business empire, he lacked the power to protect it. For now he could only worry about maintaining his current position. Chapter 3 - The merciful slaveholder ¡°¡±Good morning, master.¡±¡°As Ye Tian and Angela entered the villa, more than twenty slaves hurried to greet him respectfully. Those slaves were slightly old and if Ye Tian hadn¡¯t bought them, they would probably have been killed as a slave¡¯s value lowered as they aged. Since arriving at the estate, Ye Tian never took the initiative to humiliate or beat them unless they made a mistake. Although the slaves were not fed good quality food, they nevertheless received their fill. It was no wonder then, that they were so grateful and respectful of Ye Tian. A slaveholder like him was very rare. ¡°Not bad, you have taken good care of the crops!¡± Ye Tian remarked while inspecting their work. The slaves were visibly relieved by the compliment. He realised his slaves worked diligently, and his crops and seedlings were growing well as a result. ¡°I have decided to give you some extra food tonight. Tell me, how long has it been since you last had meat?¡± He asked with a faint smile. The slaves¡¯ stomachs rumbled loudly¡­ Some even started drooling. ¡°Master, I have been a slave since I was a child, thus I have never tasted meat before.¡± One elderly slave built up the courage to speak. He seemed to be at least fifty or sixty years old, but his actual age wasn¡¯t even forty. But the years of constant labour, little food, lack of sleep and no warm clothes made him look older than he actually was. ¡°Then, you shall eat meat tonight!¡± Ye Tian announced. Ye Tian calmly followed his announcement with, ¡°Work well and you can eat meat.¡± ¡°Thanks for your kindness, master.¡± The slaves cheered and wept in gratitude. ¡°Now go back to work.¡± Ye Tian said with a wave of his hand. As he turned to leave the villa with Angela, a smile crept across his face. The system notification rang in Ye Tian¡¯s mind. [Beep! Congratulations. The loyalty of the twenty-four slaves has exceeded 80%! Congratulations on gaining 24 free stat points] Yesterday, their loyalty was 79%. However thanks to a little meat, their loyalty increased passed 80%. These old slaves had no future, so their loyalty could be improved with little effort. To them, warm clothes and a full belly was a luxury. At their age, none thought about freedom anymore. After a lifetime of servitude, they wouldn¡¯t even know what to do with themselves if they were freed. Host: Ye Tian Identity: Junior Slaveholder Strength: 90 Constitution: 90 Dexterity: 90 Charisma: 75 Slaves: 24 High quality slaves: 1 After distributing his stat points, Ye Tian felt like a different man. His reaction speed was incomparable, and he was filled with explosive amounts of power. He could probably even challenge a veteran gladiator now. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look at the slave market,¡± Ye Tian said once they¡¯d left the villa. Angela shuddered as she remembered the place Ye Tian had bought her from. But, she quickly recovered. She knew that Ye Tian was a good master and wouldn¡¯t sell her. Plus, she had decided that if Ye Tian were to abandon her, she would just commit suicide! Rome had many slave markets, all of which started bustling with activity before sunrise. Groups after groups of slaves were sent here. If they wore white caps, they were prisoners of war; if their legs were powdered white, they were for sale. Wooden plaques on their neck indicated their age, place of origin, and skills, as well as the names their master gave them. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, at this point in time, the Roman slave markets were in a bit of a slump. This was due to the Social War that broke out last year, not only had the Roman Army failed to suppress the insurgents, they continued to lose battles, one after the other. On the southern front, the Roman consul Lupus and his eight thousand men fell in the battle; while on the northern front, Cilo, an ally of the insurgent¡¯s leader, ambushed and slew the Roman commander Caepio and his men. During this time, the Italian ¡®Allies¡¯ dealt Rome a heavy blow. Out of bitterness, many Italians were enslaved and sold in the Roman markets. However, the Romans were annoyed and panicked by their repeated defeats, resulting in a slave market slump. Today, the market opened for the first time that week, so Ye Tian arrived very early. ¡°Satan, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long timeWhat kind of slaves are you after today?A middle aged man greeted him with a faint smile. A hint of disdain flashed in the man¡¯s eyes. He had initially wanted to purchase Ye Tian¡¯s villa, but Ye Tian had offered more money for it. Satan; the name Ye Tian chose for himself. It may have been childish and out of place, but he believed it was more appropriate than his Chinese name. Besides, soon he would become the Supreme Emperor of Rome ¡ª Europe¡­no, the whole world! ¡°Hey Colt.¡± Ye Tian replied, ¡°What a coincidence, I think we really are destined to meet. You should thank the gods for our encounter.¡± Ye Tian smiled. He could see Colt hated him; after all, the man¡¯s loyalty stat was in the negative. He knew Colt would definitely kick him if he was down. However, he was not afraid. Colt was only a small, insignificant slaveholder anyway. ¡°I hope you still have the money to buy slaves today!¡± Colt said with a sneer Ye Tian replied with a cold smile, ¡°Relax! Even if you became a slave, I¡¯d still have enough to buy you.¡± Due to Rome¡¯s successive defeats, none of the slaves up for sale were ex-soldiers. Ye Tian found this disappointing. But today, he came to buy young, beautiful female slaves. They were easily trained and their loyalty was quick to rise to 100%. Chapter 4 - A Colosseum and the young Caesar! The most powerful slave warriors were gladiators specially trained by slaveholders and were exclusively used for fighting;Ye Tian really wanted to buy some of those gladiator slaves. They were not only powerful, but trained to be utterly loyal and never betray their master. At this point in time, the Colosseum had not been built yet. The Colosseum¡®s construction began in AD 72 and was completed in AD 80. That was almost a century from now. Despite there being no Colosseum, many slaveholders still trained slaves to be used in gladiator matches; however, the venues weren¡¯t as large as the famous Colosseum. Slaveholders would lock their gladiators in a large iron cage and order them to kill each other. Where only the survivors could leave. These ¡®battle cages¡¯ might have been the inspiration for the Colosseum of the future. These fights always attracted large amounts of spectators to the venues. Ye Tian was not only played with the idea of having his own gladiators, but he was also planning to build the Colosseum! Once he had enough money, he would build a Colosseum, albeit a small one. It would probably hold no more than 20,000 people, but it would be a Colosseum nonetheless. By doing so, his wealth would vastly increase; tickets alone would make him a fortune. Since he would set the rules, he could use his Colosseum to make loads of money and collect powerful warriors. Of course, this was just a dream at this point. He had nowhere near enough funds to even begin such a large-scale project. [Beep. The system has detected your thoughts and has issued a new task! Your mission: Build a small Colosseum within five years; begin construction on a large one within ten years. Reward ¨C unknown.] As the system rang clearly in Ye Tian¡¯s mind, he paused before smiling bitterly. Build a small colosseum in five years and start building a large one within ten¡­. What an extremely hard task. To complete this task; he would not only require huge financial resources but a lot of influence, as well. All of a sudden, the weight of his task hit him¡­. Ye Tian suddenly noticed that silence fell in the surrounding hustle and bustle. A noble woman escorted by a group of soldiers had arrived at the slave market. The woman looked to be in her early 30¡¯s, at the height of her beauty. Her demeanor was graceful and mature. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Her blonde hair was arranged in a high bun, displaying her swan-like neck. As a high-born Roman woman, her dress covered most of her body, including her torso and legs. Her white skin and curvy body were quite seductive. Behind her trailed a young boy, around 11 or 12 years old. His hair was brown and slightly curled. Despite his age, his eyes were keen and filled with wisdom. When his gaze fell upon the boy, this name appeared in Ye Tian¡¯s mind. A smile slowly appeared on Ye Tian¡¯s face. Ye Tian knew of Aurelia¡¯s beauty, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be stunning. She must¡¯ve been a real knockout in her youth. Aurelia was from the Aurelius Cotta family. They were a prominent family in the Republic, with Caesar¡¯s grandfather, Lucius Aurelius Cotta serving as a consul in 119 BC. In the Roman Republic, a consul was the highest possible elected rank; with only two elected each year. They were, in fact, the head of the Republic; responsible for commanding the army, presiding over Senate meetings, implementing decrees passed by the Senate and representing the Republic in foreign affairs. At this point in time, Caesar¡¯s father had probably just been elected as a senator, which meant he had some influence over the decisions the Republic would make. It was clear that Caesar was born with a silver spoon in his mouth as he belonged to an influential, aristocratic family. His father had a distinguished career, serving not only as a praetor and quaestor, but he had also been proconsul of Asia. Caesar was incredibly perceptive; he looked straight into the crowd, evidently feeling Ye Tian¡¯s gaze. However, he could not find the owner of that gaze. ¡°Damn!¡± Ye Tian sighed and averted his eyes when Caesar looked to the crowd. ¡°Mother, is this not a slave market? Why are we here?¡± Caesar asked curiously, wrinkling his brow. ¡°In three years time, you will be an adult. Before that, you need to ¡®spill blood¡¯ and become a real man. Today you are going to choose a slave and kill them. The year after next, you will kill a soldier ¨C a prisoner of war. You must become a man worthy of our family.¡± Although Aurilia spoke quietly to Caesar, Ye Tian could still overhear the conversation. (ed. damn does he have super hearing now?) Ye Tian was under no illusions when it came to ¡®spilling blood¡¯ ¨C he knew exactly what it meant. Chapter 5 - Should I save Little Caesar from assaination? Caesar was expected to spill blood despite only being 12 years old; This was a tradition of the Roman nobility.The Romans were militant, bloodthirsty and aggressive. It was the only way they were able to conquer so much land, and later, build the Colosseum. Due to the vast size of their territory, they were either always at war or had to deal with rebels somewhere in the empire. Once war broke out, the noble¡¯s children would form an elite unit to suppress riots or expand the territory and earn merits. So, when they came of age, the aristocratic children would join the army and either gain merits or use their money and connections to help them rise in the ranks. These nobles were practically veterans by the time they got to the battlefield; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t earn merits, but lose their heads instead. So it was very common practice for young aristocrats to use slaves as training dummies. As slaves had no rights and were viewed as little more than cheap speaking tools. The slave markets usually opened later in the day, but at the arrival of Aurelia and Caesar, the traders respectfully invited them in. The high nobility had the first pick of all slaves. No other slaveholders were allowed to buy slaves before them. Slavery was a lot more rigorous and cruel than anyone could have imagined! This was one of the insights Ye Tian gained after coming to Rome. ¡°Why is it you again?¡± After squeezing through the crowd, Ye Tian noticed Colt at his side. Even though Ye Tian hadn¡¯t said anything, Colt was already grumbling. ¡°Our fates are connected ¨C it¡¯s the will of the gods; praise them!¡± Ye Tian smiled brightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to share my fate with you, bastard¡­¡± Colt pronounced while glaring at Ye Tian. ¡°Your daughter is very beautiful. Sexy, too,¡± Ye Tian muttered under his breath, just loud enough for Colt to hear. ¡°Bastard, if you dare to touch Maria, I will tear you apart!¡± Colt growled in response. Ye Tian quickly ran into the crowd to hide. ¡°Clang!¡± Aurelia¡¯s bodyguards drew their swords and pointed them at Colt. ¡°Sir, sorry, I am very sorry, I should not disturb you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. Please forgive me!¡± Colt immediately knelt down, his face pale. ¡°Let him go¡­¡± At Caesar¡¯s soft and immature voice, the soldiers sheathed their swords and returned to his side. ¡°Thank you, noble Caesar! Thank you, honourable Caesar!¡± Colt quickly thanked Caesar. ¡°Satan, you son of a bitch!!¡± After Caesar disappeared into the crowd, Colt stood up and quickly looked through the crowd, trying to find Ye Tian. Colt realised he was gone, he cursed and gnashed his teeth in anger. He knew Ye Tian had set a trap for him; he broke out into a cold sweat when he thought about how he almost died just then. Noble families, like Caesar¡¯s, had plenty of enemies. Some were merely political, others had personal grudges. It was not uncommon for prominent nobles to be assassinated by their rivals. Just now, Aurelia could have had her men kill him just because he shouted. ¡°Damn you, Satan¡­¡± Unable to find Ye Tian, Colt wiped his sweaty brow and cursed to himself. ¡°Bastard, come out and fight me!¡± Snickering, Ye Tian grasped Angela¡¯s hand and hid in the crowd. ¡°Umm?¡± Ye Tian shook from the murderous aura he suddenly felt from the crowd. It couldn¡¯t possibly be aimed at him. He¡¯d only been in this world for a little over a year. He stayed out of trouble and focused on being friendly, making lots of friends. He never offended anyone. Despite Colt having grievances against him, it was strictly business; he was not a dangerous rival. Ye Tian knew the man¡¯s character; he was the kind to take whatever advantage he could, but was as timid as a mouse. He would never send such killing intent. However, Ye Tian wasn¡¯t even sure that the ¡®killing intent¡¯ was for him; it was but a feeble breath. He figured that due to the system changing his body, he became a lot more sensitive and noticed the danger even though it was not aimed at him. Ye Tian pondered for a moment . A large family like Caesar¡¯s could rise to a very high level in society, but no one knew the pile of corpses they left behind. They undoubtedly made many mortal enemies during their struggles. Ye Tian began to plan, weighing his options. He had the confidence to save them, but if he did, it¡¯d be harder for him to raise money in secret, and all his schemes could come out into the open. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, by not taking the chance, he might miss the opportunity to gain a powerful patron. If he could gain Aurelia¡¯s favor and the support of her family, his plans could go well. Ye Tian decided to go with the flow, while thinking about the tasks given to him by the system. Even if he failed to gain Aurelia¡¯s favor, he would still get some kind of reward. At that point in time, it would be a big boost for Ye Tian. After all, Caesar¡¯s life was invaluable. Ye Tian quickly made up his mind. Chapter 6 - Hug Caesars mother and kick Caesars butt All of the slaveholders were patiently waiting outside the slave-market, while the lurking danger was hiding in the wings.Not long after, a group of people came out from the slave market. It was Aurelia, Caesar and their guards. In addition, there were three middle-aged men whose faces were full of despair. When Caesar and his men walked out of the market, Ye Tian and the other slaveholders naturally got out of the way and kept a good distance from them. Ye Tian did this to avoid suspicion. At the same time, he felt a fluctuation in the killing intent. ¡°¡±Whoosh!¡±¡± Three short arrows cut through the air, shooting towards Caesar and Aurelia. Everything happened so quickly. No one thought that with so many guards around, there were still assassins that would dare to assassinate the elite in the capital city of Rome. ¡°Master! Be careful!¡± The guards responded very quickly. Instinctively, they rushed to Aurelia and Caesar and used their bodies as shields to stop the arrows. ¡°Piu!¡± (The sound of an arrow piercing the body) Although the power of the short arrow was not very strong, it was still lethal at such a close distance, and the three guards fell down. ¡°Damn it! Protect the madam and the young master!¡± The remaining guards shouted fiercely. In total, there were six guards. After the first three fell, the other three guards finally reacted, violently pushing the slaves away, and rushing towards Caesar and Aurelia. ¡°Damn Romans, we will all die together¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The three slaves were all Italians, their hearts were already like dead ashes.They knew what it meant to be picked by Caesar. When they saw such a good opportunity, they would not miss it. So, when the guards tried to push them away, they instead rushed toward the three guards and stopped them. ¡°Aurelia, go to hell!!!¡± When the three hefty men pulled out their swords and rushed forward to kill her, Aurelia froze in place, pale with fright. Ye Tian was very curious about how Aurelia and Caesar survived this incident in the original history. But he had no time to think about that now; he needed to stop these assassins immediately. Although Aurelia¡¯s and Caesar¡¯s family might be his enemies in the future, right now he needed their resources, influence, and power. Saving them was equivalent to getting an extra amulet in Rome. Obviously, Aurelia was the assassins¡¯ primary goal. At this moment, a sword approached Aurelia¡¯s slender white neck. ¡°Boom!!¡± Aurelia closed her eyes in despair. However, she saw that she was resting against the strong chest of a man. At the critical moment, Ye Tian rushed out from the crowd. Before the assassin could succeed, he pulled Aurelia into his embrace, while at the same time, he mischievously kicked Caesar and sent him flying away from the assassins. ¡°This is a critical situation, so please forgive me for being rude, Madam!¡± Ye Tian said to Aurelia before letting go of her. ¡°I forgive you, heroic warrior. I will bestow great glory on you!¡± Aurelia reacted quickly. After facing death, she felt how safe and warm Ye Tian¡¯s arms were, and even felt a sense of longing. ¡°Asshole¡­ but still, thank you very much! What a powerful warrior you are! ¡± Caesar stood up slowly and, enduring the pain in his rear end, thanked Ye Tian. He knew that if it was not for Ye Tian kicking him, he would have been cut into half by the sword. Ye Tian kicked him very rudely, but the situation was very dangerous, and Ye Tian indeed saved him and his mother. At the same time, he was also full of self-deprecation. Actually, he had shamefully frozen in place with fear just now. Ye Tian looked at Aurelia and Caesar. Finding their feelings for him were good, he smiled in relief. ¡°Damn it!¡± The three assassins discovered they had lost their chance and cursed in rage. But they did not give up and escape. Whether the assassination was a failure or a success, there was no longer a place for them in Rome. ¡°Kill them!!¡± The three assassins attacked Ye Tian together. ¡°Clang!¡± Ye Tian quickly snatched the swords from the fallen soldiers and threw one to Caesar, keeping the other two for himself. ¡°Haha¡­ let¡¯s fight together!¡± Caesar took the sword, laughing and ready to have a go. His fear had left him now that he had a chance to adjust to the situation. Who was Caesar?! If he couldn¡¯t handle this much, he would not be able to achieve such greatness in the future. ¡°Clang!¡± Ye Tian blocked the assassin who rushed towards him, using one of his swords to intercept the assassin¡¯s attack. Next, he stooped slightly and used the other sword to stab. In a split second, he pierced the assassin¡¯s body before cutting him in half. Simple, brutal, bloody! Instead of being frightened, the crowd of onlookers shouted with excitement. Aurelia almost shouted too as an indescribable feeling filled her. At this moment, Ye Tian was so powerful, so overbearing. From head to toe, every movement of his exuded manliness! Chapter 7 - Caesars head! Rome was quite barbaric at this point in history. The people were savage, brave and warlike! In this era, aggressiveness had already developed in every Roman citizen¡¯s bones.Although ancient Rome had established its civilization, their thoughts remained instinctual. They worshiped the strong to the level of fanaticism! The bloody scene did not make the Romans afraid, instead, it only fired them up! Especially the women went crazy for the powerful males; just as the female beast yearns to be conquered by the powerful male beast. Many female nobles would feed on the strong and handsome slave warriors in their homes to satisfy their sexual desires. Ye Tian¡¯s performance caused countless women to scream crazily. Even Aurelia wanted to scream, but because of her noble status, she couldn¡¯t act like these ordinary women. Still, Ye Tian¡¯s performance made some kind of emotion surge inside her. A hint of disdain flashed in Ye Tian¡¯s eyes as he listened to the crazy women. In this era, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with an animalistic nature and an incomparable disregard for life. It was a brutal hierarchy that was thoroughly established on the law of the jungle. ¡°Pu!!¡± It was Ye Tian¡¯s first kill, so he felt some discomfort and had to suppress the urge to vomit. Next, he dodged the second assassin¡¯s attack, moving like a gust of wind. He slipped behind the assassin, wrapped a hand around the attacker¡¯s neck and used his sword to stab him through the heart. There was no hesitation, the whole thing was very natural and smooth. In an instant, Ye Tian had killed two assassins. Everything depended on his keen reactions, his speed and his powerful strength. After distributing the stat points earlier, Ye Tian found that he was now very powerful! ¡°Clang!¡± Caesar was currently fighting the third assassin, but he was so weak compared to his opponent and had almost no combat experience. In just two rounds, his sword was broken by the assassin. ¡°Pu!! Quickly grabbing a short sword, Ye Tian ran to the last assassin. With his terrible strength, the sword pierced through the last assassin¡¯s body. He had once again saved Caesar, bringing an end to this assassination attempt. ¡°Papapa¡­¡± Everyone applauded and screamed. They were excited and happy to be able to watch a wonderful fight for free. At this time, the three guards finally freed themselves from entanglement and prepared to kill the three slaves. ¡°Wait, keep them!¡± Caesar stopped the three guards. ¡°These are the slaves that I want; they have courage and killing intent!¡± Caesar was deeply aware of his deficiencies after this assassination attempt. Without experiencing real combat, the swordsmanship that he usually practiced could not be used, especially in a life or death fight. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Rubbish, you are all rubbish¡­¡± Aurelia harshly scolded the three guards after the crisis was over. Her plump breasts were heaving, but because everyone else was bowing down, only Ye Tian enjoyed this beautiful scenery ¡°Thank you, my powerful warrior!¡± Caesar came to Ye Tian and thanked him sincerely. After all, Ye Tian saved him twice in a row. However, his eyes held a blazing fire as he looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian understood what Caesar wanted and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be itching to serve under him. After all, following such a noble meant status, wealth, and glory, which in turn meant the rise of the family. However, Ye Tian was destined to become the supreme emperor! How could he allow himself to be conquered?! ¡°Little guy, your courage is commendable, but when you fight, you must first stabilize your sword! For a powerful warrior, the sword must never leave his hand, because the sword is the lifeline of a warrior! If the sword is gone, then his life is gone too!¡± Ye Tian smiled and placed his hand on Caesar¡¯s head, tousling Caesar¡¯s curly hair like a kind elder. He touched Caesar¡¯s head! This man actually dared to touch Caesar¡¯s head! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Caesar was stunned, then his face collapsed. He was unexpectedly treated like a girl! ¡°Shameless! How dare you be rude to young master Caesar!!¡± This scene was seen by a guard who couldn¡¯t help but rebuke Ye Tian. ¡°Shut up, ant!¡± Ye Tian looked back and shouted fiercely. There was a strong sense of oppression which scared the guard. ¡°Humph. I just haven¡¯t grown up yet, so my strength is still a little weak!¡± Caesar argued while escaping Ye Tian¡¯s touch. ¡°At your age, I killed an adult bull by myself!¡± Ye Tian smiled and began to brag. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Caesar looked at Ye Tian incredulously. Of course, he did not believe that Ye Tian was bluffing, because the man¡¯s power was easy to imagine. Chapter 8 - The invitation and promise of Aurelia! ¡°Thank you for saving me, my warrior!¡±Aurelia thanked Ye Tian as she slowly walked to his side. Her sexy figure swayed, giving a kind of mature and seductive feeling. By this time, she had calmed down. Her imposing manner was majestic, generous, elegant, mature and beautiful. After all, she came from an aristocratic family, so naturally she had a very noble demeanour. ¡°This is the Gods¡¯ will, and it is also my honor, beautiful and noble lady. At the same time, I believe that because of your unique charm, the goddess of fortune would have definitely stood by your side. Even without my help, you would have safely escaped the assassination attempt.¡± Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking chivalrous. His response was neither humble nor arrogance, while the flattery filled Aurelia with joy. ¡°Am I really as beautiful as you say?¡± For Aurelia, this was not her first time being flattered by others. Even the old men in the Senate praised and drooled over her beauty. But this man¡¯s flattery actually moved her. If Ye Tian¡¯s charm was any higher, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist wanting a tryst with him. Ancient Rome was not only barbaric for men, but also a very daring and open place for women. Of course, the premise was that the warriors were enough to arouse their emotions and worthy of their favour. After all, ancient Rome¡¯s punishment was very severe for adulterous women. ¡°My description cannot even express one tenth of your beauty¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled and said sincerely. ¡°What is your name?¡± Aurelia knew that she couldn¡¯t continue to discuss this topic with Ye Tian. After all, these words were not good if they were to be passed on to her husband¡¯s ears. Some malicious people would enjoy spreading a rumour that she had an affair with a young and strong man, even though her husband had been away all year. ¡°Satan Ye Tian!¡± Ye Tian said softly, his tone was always neither humble nor arrogant. ¡°So, Satan, are you willing to be my knight escort? I will give you unparalleled glory in the honor of the Aurelius Cotta family!¡± Aurelia asked with a gentle smile. She had witnessed Ye Tian¡¯s strength with her own eyes. If Ye Tian could stay by her side, both her and Caesar¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, but I prefer to be a slaveholder and a law-abiding citizen. I have seen too much killing, so I prefer to enjoy the serenity of the sunset and the sunrise.¡± Ye Tian refused directly. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Aurelia saw Ye Tian¡¯s firm attitude, so she shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Still, I would like to thank you. Since you saved me and my son, our family will not be stingy, and the reward will be sent to your home soon! Also, if you ever need help, you can go to the Caesar family to find me¡­¡± ¡°Praise to you, my generous lady, praise Caesar. May the gods shelter you.¡± Ye Tian smiled very happily having received a reward and Aurelia¡¯s promise. But he also knew that Caesar¡¯s family would begin to fall after Caesar¡¯s father and uncle died. In a few years, Caesar would only be able to rely on the strength of his grandfather and his aunt¡¯s husband. ¡°I really think you could become a powerful knight, you could build up your merits and a glorious family with us. My offer will always be there for you.¡± As she was leaving, Aurelia left some words that she hoped would entice Ye Tian. ¡°I will seriously consider it. I will find you after I have thought it through!¡± s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian smiled looking at the seductive back of Aurelia. After she left, the crowd looked at Ye Tian with envious eyes. At the same time, they felt it was a pity that Ye Tian was really stupid to reject such a good chance to become a nobleman. Moreover, to be a guardian knight of a beauty like Aurelia. Perhaps, even being able to do some good things with her! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ye Tian shouted loudly, scaring the crowd into retreating quickly. ¡°Trash!¡± Ye Tian said lowly with some disdain. Finally, he went to Angela¡¯s side, taking her hand and leading her into the slave market. There weren¡¯t many slaves available at today¡¯s market; almost all were civilians from Italy. As a result of the successive defeats of the Romans on the battlefield, the slave traders were unable to buy prisoners of war. Although they also had channels to buy Roman prisoners from the ¡®Alliance Army¡¯, the premise was that they must have the courage to do so. Therefore, while walking on the street, Ye Tian was somewhat disappointed. However, he hoped that he could buy some lovely female slaves to manage the manor and warm his bed while he cultivated their loyalty to make himself more powerful. Although Ye Tian was very strong already, he was not the strongest, and he had definitely not reached the limits of the human body. He was not invincible and could still die too. To achieve this, he needed to cultivate the loyalty of his slaves. Female slaves were his first choice, preferably beauties. Chapter 9 - Beautiful twin slaves The slaves in the market were only Italian civilians who were suspected to be spies of the Allied forces. Their entire families were directly captured by the slave traders and sold off.Ye Tian¡¯s goal was to pick the right beauties, so he would not stop looking until he spotted one. Although there were quite a few women and young girls, they didn¡¯t catch his eyes. There was no doubt that the slaves bought by Ye Tian were very fortunate, but he could not buy too many slaves. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Obviously, the one that could make his eyes shine must be a beauty! Before a house, there sat two young women. They had white powder on their legs, marking them as slaves waiting to be sold. The two women wore little clothing, revealing all but their important parts as well as half of their arms. It could be seen that the slave traders paid more attention to their protection. Because they were very valuable. The two seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old. Even to the precocious westerners, they would still look immature. However, they were very beautiful at that young age. They were both about 1.7m tall, their legs were extremely slender; they had long blond hair, white swan necks and faces that were absolutely excellent. The main thing was that they were twins! The two girls looked exactly the same, and there seemed to be no difference between them. ¡°Sir, if you can¡¯t afford them or you don¡¯t plan to buy them, please don¡¯t mess with my merchandise.¡± The slave trader stood up with a smile just as Ye Tian had stepped forward. The slave trader was a middle-aged man with the appearance of a sleazy businessman. ¡°Do you believe that I can flatten you with enough gold coins?¡± Ye Tian lifted his eyebrows, looking haughtily like an upstart. ¡°Haha¡­ I believe, I believe. Whoever has money is the master, you have the final say¡­¡± The slave trader smiled more and retreated to the side. The listings that hung from the necks of the twins had their names, ages, identities and other information about the two female slaves. Ye Tian slowly examined them and found that each had a beautiful birthmark under their eyes; one had it under the left eye while the other had it under the right. It seemed to be the only way to distinguish them. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched them, right?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked the slave trader. ¡°No, female slaves take care of them, never males. I want to sell them to a big rich man. If you don¡¯t buy them, don¡¯t touch my treasure. I paid a high price for them,¡± The slave trader would not lie about this kind of thing because Ye Tian would know the truth when he took them home. ¡°How much for both of them?¡± ¡°Each is twenty gold coins. If you want to buy both of them together, I need to increase the price, a total of fifty gold coins. This is the base price. In addition, I will be asking if anyone is willing to pay more, so please wait a while¡­¡± ¡°Fuck, this is a robbery!¡± Ye Tian complained loudly. For just two female slaves, the slave trader charged such a high price. ¡°Oh¡­ this is the market price!¡± The slave trader said with a smile, not getting angry at Ye Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Ye Tian smiled and took out a small bronze medal with the crest of the Aurelius Cotta family. It was engraved with olive flowers, a symbol to enjoy the fruits of victory at all times. This was the bronze medal Aurelia gave to him before leaving. Otherwise, it would be very difficult if Ye Tian wanted to find her and enter her home. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± When the slave trader saw the bronze medal, his smile took on a bitter quality and his expression turned bad. Ye Tian actually took out an Aurelius Cotta family medal to suppress the price. Wasn¡¯t this too casual? He could tell that this bronze medal was not a good thing in Ye Tian¡¯s hands. How many people could he cheat with this? Now, he found that Ye Tian seemed to be even more shameless than him! ¡°Is there any problem with this medal? Or you do not know it?¡± Ye Tian asked with a twinkle in his eyes. He did not expect that the Aurelius Cotta family would come in handy so quickly and save him a lot of coins. ¡°Alright, maybe you don¡¯t know. Just now Lady Aurelia and her son were to be assassinated outside the market. I saved them. I think they will be very happy if I help investigate the evil backstage manipulator in private!¡± Ye Tian showed a menacing smile, trying to intimidate the man with his connections. ¡°My warrior, don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± The slave trader¡¯s face instantly turned pale hearing the looming threat. He was only a slaver. This profession was indispensable in the Roman Republic, but it was also the most looked down upon by the nobility. If Ye Tian, with the help of Aurelia, wanted to set him up, he really would have no way to deal with it. ¡°But I trust you. You would not dare assassinate Aurelia.¡± Ye Tian said softly. ¡°Yes, yes, sir, I never dared to do that ¡­¡± The slave trader immediately nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then the two slaves¡­¡± Ye Tian opened his mouth slowly. ¡°Great warrior, thanks to you for saving Lady Aurelia and Lord Caesar, otherwise it would have been a huge loss for us. I am just a small slave trader, but I have a loyal heart for the great Roman Republic. In order to express my gratitude to you, I have decided to give them to you free of charge¡­¡± The slave trader¡¯s heart was so bitter. But he met a man who had a powerful backer, so he clenched his teeth to compliment Ye Tian, and reluctantly gave up the two beauties. This time the loss was too great! S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 10 - The mother of the twin sisters ¡°I am not a warrior because I have still not promised to be Lady Aurelia¡¯s knight escort!¡± Ye Tian smiled.¡°But that is very easy for you, you just need to nod your head. I will congratulate you in advance.¡± The slave trader¡¯s smiling face was even more unsightly than crying. ¡°Then I thank you. I¡¯m going to buy these two slaves, how about three gold coins each?¡± Ye Tian asked. A slave¡¯s market price was indeed high. After all, they were free laborers, especially the beautiful female slaves. For slaveholders, they could not only work, but also take care of their sexual desires. ¡°No, sir, I will give them to you¡­¡± The slave trader¡¯s mouth twitched as he screamed furiously in his mind. He thought that Ye Tian would give him a reasonable price, but he just offered him three gold coins for one girl. Not only would the cost not come back, but the loss really was too great. ¡°You feel the price is too high? Who am I? How can I take your merchandise without paying? Here, take it¡­¡± Ye Tian righteously said to the slave trader. He then took out six gold coins and forced them into the slave trader¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you for your patronage. May I ask your name? According to regulation, I will brand the surname of the slaveholder on the slave¡¯s body.¡± The slave trader wanted to weep but no tears came out.The loss was so great, but he did not dare say anything. He had to continue to please Ye Tian. ¡°Satan Ye Tian!¡± Ye Tian reported his name, and then said,¡±You need not brand the slaves since your brand is too ugly. When I see it, it will affect my little brother. I will do it myself when I get back!¡± ¡°Ok, I understand¡­¡± The slave trader naturally knew what Ye Tian bought the slaves for. ¡°Angela, bring them along and let¡¯s go back!¡± Ye Tian was very satisfied. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Angela nodded respectfully. Looking at the twins, she was a little depressed. She didn¡¯t know if the arrival of these two sisters would make her fall out of favor. ¡°Thud!¡± Angela had just untied the ropes on the hands of the two twins, when they immediately kneeled down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s brow slightly wrinkled. ¡°Master, please buy our mother too. We don¡¯t want to be separated from her¡­¡± There was a terrible panic in Daisy¡¯s eyes, but she still gathered the courage to beseech Ye Tian. ¡°Bitch, who let you open your mouth without your owner¡¯s permission and dare to make demands. Do you think that you are still the beauty that everyone wants to pursue?¡± Seeing that Daisy and Dinna not only kneeled, but also begged Ye Tian, the slave trader¡¯s face changed. He raised the soft whip in his hand and wanted to bring it down on them. The rules of slavery in Rome were very strict, and slaves were not allowed to speak without their master¡¯s permission. He was afraid that Ye Tian would blame him for not teaching his slaves well. But, he was actually more worried about his reputation. ¡°Slam!¡± Ye Tian grabbed the slaver¡¯s hand as he brought it down, the terrifying strength made the slave trader turn pale with a cold sweat. ¡°To rebuke my slaves, you should have asked for my permission! Are you dissatisfied with me, or do you look down on me?¡± Ye Tian asked in a low voice, his body exuding an oppressive feeling. ¡°Sir, I am sorry. It was my mistake¡­¡± The slave trader quickly apologized. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not your fault!¡± Ye Tian let go of his hand. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you, sir. Your mercy is enough to compare with the gods. May the gods bless you.¡± The slave trader immediately flattered Ye Tian. Ye Tian¡¯s strength was so terrible that his hand almost broke. ¡°So, you have their mother?¡± Ye Tian asked curiously. ¡°Yes, she is also in my hands¡­ but my slave hasn¡¯t finished training her yet, thus I can¡¯t sell her¡­¡± The slave trader said. ¡°Since you said that I am merciful, I will be merciful again. Sell her to me and let them reunite!¡± Ye Tian smiled. He would not miss any opportunity to raise his slaves¡¯ loyalty. Sure enough as soons as the words left his mouth, Daisy and Dinna gave him a grateful look. Their loyalty index soared and arrived at 60% in a flash. ¡°OK!¡± When the slave trader saw Ye Tian did not blame him for his offense, he readily agreed. He received three gold coins from Ye Tian¡¯s hand and then walked towards the room behind him. Not long after, a woman was brought out by two old women with her hands still locked. The mother was beyond Ye Tian¡¯s expectations, this woman was not old at all, looking like she was only about 30 years old. Her face was similar to that of Daisy and Dinna. The same beauty, just more mature. Her skin was fair and delicate, and it was obvious that she had been born into a wealthy family; As with her daughters, her clothes were thin, but still covered the important parts of the body. She was tall and had slender legs ¨C 1.85 meter, almost the same height as Ye Tian. Her figure was very sexy, graceful, and shapely; she was absolutely a stunner. Daisy and Dinna should inherit her advantages. Her eyes were blank and it was clear that she was still unable to accept that she was now a slave. ¡°Daisy, Dinna¡­¡± Only when she saw her two daughters, the woman finally looked alive. She excitedly ran over, wanting to hold them in her arms, but when she realized that her hands were still locked, she could not help but shed tears of sadness. This time, the slave trader did not dare to stop her. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Tian urged the mother and daughters. On the way back, many people cast envious eyes on him. Although there were many female slaves, there were very few that were so beautiful. And today, Ye Tian had rounded them all up. Chapter 11 - The task of establishing a female slave army! After returning to his manor, Ye Tian took a good look at Daisy and Dinna, his new female slaves.Ye Tian then looked at Diana, Daisy and Dinna¡¯s mother, whose loyalty reached 60% loyalty. The loyalty of the female slaves was really easy to cultivate. Because the status of women was relatively low, there were very few women with ambitions, so they had no wild dreams. Their demands were much simpler than male slaves. Male slaves, especially powerful male slaves, yearned for freedom. They longed for women, longed for wealth, and were eager to form a family. ¡°Angela, unlock the restraints on their necks and bodies!¡± Ye Tian said softly to Angela while handing her three keys. Each slave, in addition to their master¡¯s brand, had a collar locked around their neck. In the event that they ran away, they would be quickly caught. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Angela was extremely respectful. She looked at the three beauties with blessings in her eyes. When she was bought by Ye Tian, he also unlocked her neck restraint on the same day and returned her freedom to a certain extent. Similarly, Ye Tian did not brand her. Instead, he tattooed her back with several strange square designs. It was very beautiful. Of course, she would not know that these so-called designs were actually Chinese characters. Exclusively Ye Tian¡¯s. In this era, in this country, only Ye Tian knew these words. Angela could imagine that if she ever fled from Ye Tian, no one could arrest her because she had no slave brand. However, even if she was killed, she would not leave Ye Tian. The world was just too cruel, so she hoped that she would be owned and enjoyed by Ye Tian forever. ¡°¡±Clang!¡±¡± To the endless amazement and happiness of the three new female slaves, Angela opened the shackles on their necks. An unprecedented sense of relief poured into their bodies and brains, giving them a sense of freedom. ¡°Thank you, Master¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness¡­¡± The next moment, the three female slaves hurriedly knelt down, thanking Ye Tian with tears streaming down their faces. ¡°Master is the most kind-hearted master. You are lucky to have been bought by him. He has given you dignity and some freedom, but you still belong to master. Everything you have was given by our master. I hope that you won¡¯t do anything to betray him, otherwise even if the master kills me, I will kill you first.¡± Sure enough, the completely loyal Angela directly warned Diana and co. Unexpectedly, her body even gave off a hint of killing intent. [Beep. Detecting a strong killing intent in protection of the host¡¯s well-being from Angela. The system has released a task: Begin to form a powerful army of slave beauties! After the mission is complete, unlock the ability to assign the slave¡¯s free stat points!] This meant that in the future, not only could he make himself stronger, but he could also make his slaves stronger? Imagine, what a terrifying legion he could form with 100,000 super warrior slaves. But, if the slave¡¯s loyalty did not reach 100%, he could not assign their free attribute points. ¡°Thank you, Master! We will absolutely not betray you!¡± Diana and her two daughters said with determination! [Beep. Congratulations to the host. The loyalty of Diana, Dinna and Daisy, has reached 80%. Congratulations to the host for getting three free stat points!¡± But this was a good thing. Three free stat points could be used to make himself more powerful. ¡°Angela, take them to have a hot bath and let them sew some clothes for themselves. Make sure they cover their bodies!¡± Ye Tian smiled and said to Angela. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Angela replied respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Master¡­¡± The three new female slaves expressed their gratitude again, pleasantly surprised. Host: Ye Tian Identity: Junior Slaveholder Strength: 91 Constitution: 91 Dexterity: 91 S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Charisma: 75 Number of slaves: 24 High quality slaves: 4 After adding the attribute points, Ye Tian¡¯s body had changed again. A feeling of warmth spread through his body. His strength had increased along with his other physical qualities. Even his little brother seemed to be growing again. Now, Ye Tian¡¯s combat capabilities were ready, no matter what. Ye Tian frowned. The task seemed to be very simple, yet there were several conditions. One was beauty, the second was creating a legion, and the third was being powerful. It had to be at least a hundred people. First, he must have one hundred lovely slaves. Not mentioning the cost, there was originally a lack of beautiful slaves at the market. Plus, he needed to train them to become powerful warriors! For the future Super Slave Corps., Ye Tian could only grit his teeth and work hard. Chapter 12 - Aurelias Appreciation After Diana and others took a hot bath, they changed their clothes and walked out, looking radiant and Ye Tian was moved. Diana was especially radiant with the charm of a mature western woman.¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Diana and the others went over to Ye Tian and bowed respectfully. When she lowered her head, her perfect, snow-white mountains were clearly displayed. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡­¡­ ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you tattoos of my symbol. Don¡¯t worry about it being ugly, it actually looks beautiful!¡± Ye Tian took out the prepared tattoo tools, which he had purchased from the system mall. ¡°Angela, tell them what to do!¡± Ye Tian said faintly with a smile after seeing he had stunned the three beauties. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Angela nodded respectfully. She then gently pulled off her clothes to reveal her perfect figure, before turning her back to the girls so that they could see the Chinese characters on her back as she explained it to them. ¡°Who is first?¡± Ye Tian asked when they seemed to understand. ¡°Master, let me go first ¡­¡± After all, Daisy and Dinna were too young, and they were somewhat ashamed. When Diana saw this, she calmly volunteered as she pulled down her clothes. From the moment she was purchased, she had known that she was his private property; their entire beings belonged to Ye Tian and he could dispose of them at will. Fortunately, Ye Tian was a benevolent master. Being bought by him, it could be said that the god of luck was watching out for them. Therefore, there was nothing she would not do for him. Even if Ye Tian wanted her now, she would try her best to cater to him. She thought that perhaps after being favored by Ye Tian, their status might become similar to Angela¡¯s and they could have more freedom at home. Diana¡¯s body really was perfect. Even from behind her, Ye Tian could see some of her curves of the front, especially when she bent over a little. ¡°En!¡± When the needle pierced her skin, Diana moaned slightly. This kind of pain was completely tolerable for them; it was barely noticeable. Think of how other slaves were branded. Their bodies were directly burned with a red-hot iron, causing their body to emit the smell of roasted meat. Compared to those cruel brands, Ye Tian¡¯s mark was more like a mosquito bite. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Okay, from now on, you are all mine! You are allowed to move around freely at home and even cook for yourself!¡± After more than half an hour, Ye Tian completed the tattoos on all three of his new slaves. Ye Tian was relieved to see that their loyalty had reached eighty percent, naturally they could be given some freedom. ¡°Thank you, Master¡­¡± The three female slaves were grateful, and their loyalty increased again, directly reaching eighty-nine percent. This made Ye Tian very happy. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take him long to gain more stats points. ¡­¡­ Those stat points would improve his strength and physical fitness, allowing him to break through his limits. So, Ye Tian attached great importance to them and they became what he desired most. ¡°Well, you can go and rest in your rooms!¡± Ye Tian said as he pulled Angela into his arms. Diana certainly knew what Ye Tian was going to do, so she retired. ¡°Master¡­¡­¡± Angela trembled. In just one morning, Ye Tian had become even more powerful and his combat effectiveness was about to burst. After a close exploration, she was already disarmed and surrendered. ¡­¡­ After satisfying himself, Ye Tian sighed. It was not a good thing that his combat effectiveness and his ability to recover were too strong. At least, Angela could not meet his needs alone anymore. Ye Tian covered Angela, who had fallen asleep, he put on his clothes and walked out. In this era, men¡¯s clothes were simple, just two pieces of cloth tied casually. Of course, Ye Tian couldn¡¯t adapt to that kind of style, so he designed some more comfortable clothing. ¡°Master, a group of people came from the outside, saying that they were from the Caesars¡­¡± Ye Tian just came out when Diana greeted him respectfully. From Angela¡¯s voice, she could speculate how powerful her new master was. ¡°The Caesars? It should be their gift. I didn¡¯t expect Aurelia would be this quick!¡± Ye Tian smiled, a look of expectant appearing in his eyes. When Ye Tian came to the door, there was a small team of Caesars¡¯ guards waiting for him. In front of them was a large box, and behind them were ten large men with beards, neck collars and handcuffs. Obviously, they were slaves. ¡°Presumably Your Excellency is Satan¡¤Ye Tian!¡± The middle-aged man who was leading the team spoke. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ye Tian nodded and saluted. ¡°We are under the order of Lady Aurelia to send gifts and a bounty to you. We are very grateful for your help in saving our young Lord!¡± The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. ¡°Ten sturdy slaves and two Talentums of gold, please check them out!¡± Without waiting for Ye Tian to speak, the middle-aged man opened the box which was full of shiny gold coins. For Ye Tian, this is a huge gain. Chapter 13 - Spartan warrior slaves Ye Tian estimated that a Talentum in Rome, during this period, weighed about 30 kilograms. The two talentum of gold were equivalent to sixty kilograms of gold coins which was equal to 7500 gold coins. For Ye Tian, it really was a great amount of wealth.He could buy either a bigger estate or a large number of slaves. Slaves were very expensive, especially for powerful and robust warrior slaves and beautiful female sex slaves. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, and please convey my thanks to Lady Aurelia for her generosity.¡± Ye Tian was pleased, the bright shine of gold reflected in his eyes; he smiled at the middle-aged guard and grabbed a large number of gold coins, putting them in the guard¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you. This is yours, for your hard work. I¡¯ll take you out for a drink later.¡± S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian gave another handful to the guard while talking. Anyway, he was rich and it was necessary to have a better relationship with these officers. ¡°Lord Satan is really polite. Since your excellency said so, thank you for your generosity. I will look for you to have a drink when I have time.¡± A hint of joy flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged officer, and his favor for Ye Tian skyrocketed. Although slaveholders were rich, most of them were very selfish. Today, he encountered such a generous slave owner, and he even wanted to make friends with him. However, he did not hide his desire. He accepted what Ye Tian gave him while the soldiers behind him grew excited. ¡°By the way, Lord Satan, the slaves behind us are all powerful warriors from Sparta. Although brave, they are difficult to tame and some of the most expensive slaves. They can be trained to become gladiators if you are interested. However, you have to be careful. Although these slaves look like they have been tamed, no one knows what they are thinking. If you open their handcuffs, do not approach them ¡­¡± After receiving Ye Tian¡¯s gold, the guard was particularly enthusiastic and even began to warn him. ¡°Thank you for your reminder!¡± Ye Tian said with a smile. Sure enough, if he hadn¡¯t given the man some benefits, he would not bother to caution him about his new slaves. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. By the way, my name is William Nick. I¡¯ll come by for a drink another day. We¡¯re going back.¡± After chatting a little more, William Nick passed the keys to Ye Tian. ¡°By the way, the child Crassus of the Brutus family plans to host a gladiatorial event tomorrow. Young Master Caesar wants to invite you to watch, will you come?¡± William Nick asked as he was leaving. ¡°I would be honored to!¡± Ye Tian smiled. He would not miss such a grand feast. ¡°Okay, I will inform him!¡± The guard was relieved to hear that and then left. Ye Tian was slightly lost in thought. In the three-headed alliance, Pompeii¡¯s military achievements were unparalleled, Caesar¡¯s wisdom was exceptional, and Crassus¡¯s wealth was unmatched! Crassus was well known for his flexible mind and creative ideas. Roman society regarded merchants as humble villains. Nobles were ashamed to have dealings with businessmen, but Crassus followed the merchants¡¯ behaviors in order to make a fortune. He totally disregarded integrity to engage in slave trade, mineral management, and speculative real estate trading. As a result, he quickly accumulated a large amount of wealth that was rare even among the nobles. He became the first noble who did not rely on corruption or suppression of the people, but became rich by his own hands, which made him stigmatized among the nobles but praised by the commoners. The scum of the aristocracy, the great man to the poor, Crassus. What¡¯s more, his method of negotiation was extremely effective. Within a few years, the tyrant Sura, who trusted Crassus deeply, would come to power. If it wasn¡¯t for Crassus¡¯s eagerness for success which consequently led to his death in war, Caesar might be nothing. Soon, Ye Tian set his sights on the ten Spartan warrior slaves. He found that their attributes were really high, all reaching eighty, even if they only had poor food and clothing. However, their loyalty towards Ye Tian was a bit horrible; it was below zero, in the negatives! Of course, their hatred was not directed at Ye Tian, but at all Roman slaveholders. The Spartan¡¯s strength was unquestionable. From young, they were instilled with the mindset that Spartans were noble and the Hilos were lowly creatures. Instructors often insulted and whipped Hilos in front of the children, and even took them to ¡°Kripti¡± activities to directly kill the Hilo. When a boy reaches twelve years old, he has to join the army. After joining, their lives become even harsher. They slept on straw, were not allowed to wear shoes and could wear only one coat, no matter the season. Spartans usually had very little food, with the adults encouraging them to steal food outside. If anyone was discovered, he would be beaten because he was not good at stealing. It was said that a teenager had stolen a fox and hid it against his chest and the fox bit him under his clothes. In order not to be found, he remained calm until he was bitten to death without even uttering a word. After reaching the age of 20, young Spartan men officially became soldiers. They were married at the age of 30, but also have to participate in military training every day. Then they were discharged at the age of 60, though they still serve as reserve soldiers. Spartan women stayed at home when they were young, but instead of weaving and doing housework all day, they engaged in physical exercise, learning to run, walk, throw discus, and fight. Spartans believed that only a strong mother can give birth to a strong warrior. Spartan women were brave and strong, and they were not afraid to see their sons get injured or be killed on the battlefield. When a Spartan mother is sending her son to battle, instead of wishing him a safe return, she would give him a shield and say, ¡°Either hold it or lie on it.¡± You could imagine how strong and powerful this race was when they had the characteristics of wild beasts. Chapter 14 - The slaveholder must be stronger! When Ye Tian looked at the Spartan slaves, they also looked back at him calmly, with no anger, no cowardice, nor was there any numbness in their eyes.¡°Are Spartans really as powerful as the legend?¡± Ye Tian asked, with a trace of banter on the face: ¡°But you all have been captured and became my slaves!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Tian¡¯s provocation had no effect, the Spartan slaves gave no reply. The Spartans despised cultural education. It was enough for their teenagers only to read and write orders and notes. The Spartans demanded of their children to only speak words that were needed, concise and straightforward and developed a habit of silence from an early age.. So much so that they spoke like in the military order. ¡°Clang!¡± Ye Tian was helpless. He turned and went back for two swords and a shield. When returning, he directly split the shackles on one of them, and then threw a shield and a sword in front of the slave. This behavior surprised all the slaves. The slave who was untied by Ye Tian moved his arms, the joints cracked. Whereafter, he picked up the shield and sword, and asked. ¡°You ¡­ you aren¡¯t afraid of death?¡± His voice was hoarse and the meaning was very concise. ¡°I don¡¯t want a piece of waste, even if it¡¯s a slave, I don¡¯t need a slave, I need a warrior.!¡± Ye Tian waved the sword around in his hand and said lightly: ¡°You have suffered so much before and are not at your best, so I will not use a shield. Kill me if you can, you can vent your hate that way; if you beat me, it means I can not rein over you and I¡¯m not qualified to own you; By then I will liberate you and send you out of Rome! ¡± After speaking, Ye Tian took off the clothes on his body, exposing his bronze-colored upper body. The muscles were extremely well-balanced, and the muscle lines were distributed just right, full of tremendous and devastating power. ¡°Your body looks quite good!!¡± The Spartan slave said in a low voice, with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes, yet at the same time with a bit of caution. The Spartan dared to say such words, because he had very strong self-confidence. But after Ye Tian lost his clothes, the Spartan felt a strong sense of oppression poured into his mind. ¡°Ok, let me see how powerful the Spartan warriors are!¡± Ye Tian proudly said. The Spartans were nothing but proud and powerful warriors. If Ye Tian wanted to subdue them and make them completely swear allegiance to him, he must first crush them with strength, and then smash their pride. Make them feel that he can completely rein above them both in strength and pride. ¡°buzz!¡± The Spartan slave moved, very fast, and the angle of his attack was very tricky. The shield completely blocked off Ye Tian¡¯s sight, which made him unable to see the angle of his forthcoming sword, therefore Ye Tian failed to predict and block it in advance. ¡°boom!!¡± However, it is obvious that such fighting techniques of this Spartan slave could not play much of a role in front of Ye Tian. Ye Tian¡¯s strength, physique and reaction speed should far surpass him. Ye Tian could completely overwhelm him in a contest of power, and suppress him violently. Ye Tian did not choose to defend with the sword in his hand, but violently attacked. His sword smashed onto the shield fiercely, making the shield crackle and a rift was cut out on it. The Spartan slave felt his arms go numb, and was taken back a small step by the strong savage attack. His blood was rushing and he almost vomited. The Spartan¡¯s attack was interrupted naturally. Horrified, the Spartan slave¡¯s eyes were full of fear. He did not expect Ye Tian¡¯s strength to be so tremendous. ¡°Can¡¯t even hold the shield?¡± Ye Tian smiled amused, then jumped into the air, holding his sword with one hand, and prepared to slam down on the Spartan slave. ¡°Oh!!¡± At that moment, the Spartan experienced an intense killing intent. His survival instinct naturally bursted out. He rolled around violently, and held the shield high above his head. ¡°Snap!¡± The sword smashed against the shield again. This time the strength split the shield directly in half and the Spartan slave was knocked back a couple steps. All the Spartan slaves were horrified.The shield was not inferior quality, but type used by the regular army, and it looked brand new. However, it was directly broken in two by Ye Tian, with only two attacks. How terrible was Ye Tian¡¯s strength? S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Spartan warriors are nothing more than this, just crap!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s purpose was not to kill these slaves, so he was not eager to attack, but stood still and continued to taunt them. ¡°Die!!¡± The Spartan slave was thoroughly stirred up by Ye Tian¡¯s words. He discarded the broken shield, and launched an all-out offensive against Ye Tian.The Spartan was looking death in the face, he gave up the defense directly in exchange for a comprehensive attack. His momentum was tremendous, and his fighting skills were terrifying too. However Ye Tian was just too fast. When the Spartan began to swing his sword, Ye Tian had already moved, and avoided the blade, striking back. ¡°Puchi!¡±(The sound of a sword cutting through the skin) The sharp sword edge cut through the Spartan¡¯s shoulders, and a stream of blood sprayed out. ¡°Boom!¡± Just when the Spartan slave wanted to turn around, Ye Tian kicked him straight to the ground, then stepped on his back, and using the sharp blade pointed at his neck. ¡°You have lost!¡± Ye Tian said lightly. ¡°Kill me!¡± The Spartan was defeated, and he looked a little lost, he said calmly. ¡°I beat you in a fair way. According to the rules of fighting, you are my trophy. Am I qualified to own you?¡± Ye Tian asked lightly. ¡°Yes, you are!!¡± The Spartan slave did not try to defend himself, saying quietly. Because this is war. ¡°Any of you, who still wish to fight with me?¡± Ye Tian ignored the slave under his feet, but asked the remaining nine Spartan slaves calmly. The first step to conquer the Spartan slave warriors was finished. Now it would seem that if he wanted to completely subdue these Spartan slaves, as the slaveholder, he must be stronger! Chapter 15 - Turn slaves into fierce beasts! ¡°Who else wants to fight?¡±Ye Tian¡¯s voice was very calm, yet it had a kind of pride and dominance to it, outmatching the whole world. His majesty directly surpassed the pride of the Spartan Warriors. Because of how his strength crushed their warriors and their proudest bravery with a violent posture, in front of them Ye Tian was unbeatable. The remaining nine Spartan slaves remained silent, as their fighting power and skills compared to the one who lost, were well-matched. Since Ye Tian could crush one of them, he could very well crush others naturally, so they did not further humiliate themselves by fighting further. ¡°By the way, do you want to continue fighting? On the battlefield!¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Seeing as no one dared to speak, Ye Tian knew that his first step was successful. ¡°As a gladiator?¡± One of them asked, with self-deprecation in his eyes, and a trace of sorrow in its depths. Their pride in ighting was turned into skill to please the Romans. ¡°Not a gladiator, but a warrior! A slave warrior! My slave warrior!¡± Ye Tian shook his head and said lightly. ¡°Warrior?¡± There was a gleam of glory in the eyes of the Spartan slave soldiers. Rather than being slaves on a farm or pleasing aristocrats in a colossal cage, they would prefer to be on the battlefield; although they were still slaves, they could live more dignified. ¡°Yes, as a soldier, not as cannon fodder. You will fight only for me, not for Rome!¡± Ye Tian said calmly, making the light in the eyes of the ten Spartan slaves flash even more. ¡°Loyal to me, although you are still slaves, I will never transfer you! In addition, after you have participated in a battle and survived, I can return your last name so that you can use your original name and surname! ¡± Ye Tian continued to explain; after becoming slaves, their names and identities were all deprived, with only one code. ¡°Really !!?¡± The ten slaves were excited. In Ye Tian¡¯s eyes, their loyalty has been transformed from a negative value to a positive value, and they were no longer hostile to Ye Tian. ¡°True or not, you can confirm it when you step onto the battlefield and survive in the future, because I can¡¯t prove what I said now, can I? But you should know what to do now?¡± Ye Tian smiled, and said slowly, without explaining himself. ¡°I¡¯ve met the master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met the master!¡± ¡­¡­ All the Spartan slaves looked at each other and made up their minds and hurriedly saluted to Ye Tian; their loyalty fetched 50 in an instant. ¡°only after your survival will you be eligible to use your name and your own identity to gain merits! Rome cannot record merits for you, but I can!¡± ¡°If you gain enough merits, in the first step I can take off the collars on your neck. Of course provided that you are still sufficiently loyal; in the second step, I can allow you to marry a wife; for the third step, continue to use your merits to change their last names; the fourth step is to take off your wife¡¯s collar for your loyalty and merit. ¡± ¡°After completing the first four steps, you are beginning to be qualified to have your own child. However, before your child reaches the age of ten, you must build more merits and be more loyal to me so that I won¡¯t let your sons wear collars or put the mark of slavery on them! ¡± ¡°It is said that though you can¡¯t get rid of slavery yourselves, as long as you are loyal to me and are willing to fight and kill the enemy to gain achievements, your second-generation son may become a civilian, and the third-generation offspring may Becoming citizens, your fourth generations may become nobles. Only if you fight hard enough will your family have a chance to illuminate the whole world ¡­ ¡± Ye Tian¡¯s voice was low, but he had painted a huge blueprint for the ten Spartan slaves, opening a gap in their dying world, letting them see the future in the light of hope . They showed excitement, shock, longing, firmness, even traces of tears with heavy breathing! ¡°Master, what if we died unfortunately while we have children?¡± One of them suppressed his inner excitement and asked Ye Tian with a trembling voice. The reproduction of offspring is a biological instinct, and human beings care more about the inheritance of their blood. It was impossible for a slave to marry a wife and have a child, but Ye Tian, the young slave owner, promised them and their offspring, that they can not only get rid of the slave status but also live an upright life. ¡°If you died unfortunately, I regret that your children will continue to be slaves, but we will train them to become more powerful fighters, and all of your merits will be blessed by them. They will continue to fulfill your mission. As long as you have children, your bloodline and surname will be continued ¡­ ¡± Ye Tian said slowly, magnifying their hope infinitely. It is conceivable that when the slave soldiers fight for their offspring and the continuation of their blood, whatever horrors be there on the battlefield, they would absolutely fight as fierce as a tiger or a wolf, they will be transformed into the fiercest tiger and wolf Division. Ye Tian planned this policy long ago, but what he didn¡¯t expect was, when the trial was actually carried out, what a terrible army he would build. ¡®The policy of turning slaves into ferocious beasts! ¡¯ This is the evaluation of the future historian on the management policy of the slave army! Of course, these are the last words. Edited by NMA Chapter 16 - Spartan Slave Warriors Submission Spartan warriors were already brave and bloodthirsty.Before his time travel, Ye Tian watched a movie called ¡°The Three Hundred Spartans¡±. in that movie, three hundred Spartan warriors alone fought 100,000 invading soldiers, resisting for a few days and nights. Although exaggerated by a lot, it was enough to show that Spartan¡¯s combat poweress was really high. Therefore, Ye Tian felt that Spartan slave soldiers were the best slave warriors . However,in addition to Spartan Warriors, there was another race that was also very sturdy,owning a similar name to Sparta. That was Spartacus, the Thrace. [ED note: Thrace was the homeland of Spartacus and was later turned into his nickname the Thrace. The specific location of the homeland of the Thracian tribe of the Maedi, Spartacus¡¯ people, is found in the modern Bulgarian Blagoevgrad Province, along the banks of the the Strymon River between Rupel Pass and Kresna Gorge] The biggest slave uprising in Roman history that would erupt about two decades later would be led by none other than the Spartacus slaves. The Spartacus slave uprising was not only the largest uprising in the history of ancient Rome, but also the largest slave rebellion in all ancient societies. It forced the Roman Senate to declare that the nation was in a state of emergency, and finally elected a great slave owner called Krasutun to lead the army to suppress the rebels. Although they failed, the bravery and combat competence of the Spartacus left an indelible impression on the whole world. Spartacus might not be as good as Spartans, but they should also be good slave warriors. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. We will become your spear and sword. We will never turn back from where our lord points at!¡± The ten Spartan warriors were very excited and quickly expresseed their loyalty to Ye Tian. Their loyalty reached 60 , a qualified grade. This was normal, although Ye Tian painted them a big pie, but they have not tasted the pie yet, so although they were excited, they still held an attitude of vigilance towards Ye Tian. Their loyalty reaching sixty had exceeded Ye Tian¡¯s previous imagination. However, as long as they survived the battlefield, their loyalty should increase dramatically again. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡­¡­ Hearing their words and seeing their loyalty had reached a qualified level, Ye Tian¡¯s dagger cut off all the shackles on their hands,from which they were moved again, and their loyalty raised a little. ¡°Next, you stay in my estate! Your task is to build a training ground in my estate! I will not urge you to train, because that is for your own survival skills! Of course, I will inspect you every other month. If there is no progress, you will go to work on the farm. I will not waste my food on trash! ¡± Ye Tian said coldly. Ye Tian would not be very worried about giving them some freedom, because he could see their loyalty at any time, and if it decreased, he would show no mercy towards them. Ye Tian would not leave any threats on his side. ¡°Lord can take it easy, we Spartans will feel uncomfortable if we don¡¯t train for a day,we have gotten used to training. The spartan slave said respectfully. ¡°That¡¯s good! Also, I will strive to buy more of your Spartan slaves, which are some rewards for you ¡­ ¡± Ye Tian said , and then took them to a planned plot of land in the estate, which was also very close, in preparation to let them build a large combat training ground. . After being built, he would let them and all the slave fighters stay inside. freedom? Ye Tian would not give them freedom before achieving his ambition, and would implement the strictest military management on them. Of course, this was Rome City. If he trained too many slave soldiers here, it would definitely be noticed. Therefore, Ye Tian had another plan in his mind. If possible, he would go to another province and open up a new ground. Though he didn¡¯t have that ability yet. Seeing Spartan slaves working very hard, Ye Tian began to feel relieved. As long as he did not disgust or intentionally hurt these slave soldiers, their loyalty would not be reduced. ¡°Diana!¡± Back to the inner courtyard, Ye Tian found Diana. ¡°Master t!¡± Diana replied softly, with respect in her eyes. ¡°You should be literate right?¡± Ye Tian asked her. Diana was not only beautiful, but also extraordinary in temperament, apparently unlike an ordinary civilian. ¡°Well, I know Latin, Italian, Gaul, and Spanish, I can understand and read ¡­¡± Diana said respectfully, with a little pride in her eyes which then faded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so knowledgeable. Will you manage things?¡± Ye Tian was surprised and did not expect that Diana could recognize so many words. It seemed that he not only has he bought a beautiful woman, but also a talented woman. In this era, literate civilians were good, especially if it was a female. ¡°I can take care of some housework but not other management.¡± Diana said, a little embarrassed. ¡°What about arithmetic accounting? can you do that? ¡± Ye Tian was even happier and looked forward to it. ¡°Well, yes! I can do it! ¡± Diana nodded, a look of expectation appeared in her eyes. This was a shrewd woman. ¡°Very well, you will be my housekeeper later! Everything will be taken care of by you. Of course, it is still Angela who mainly takes charge of these things. What you need to buy at home, how to arrange it, and the slave¡¯s food are managed by you together,I hope you won¡¯t let me down. Of course, if you have more time, let Daisy and Dinna study with you ¡­ ¡± Ye Tian said slowly. ¡°Thank you master , thank you ¡­¡± Diana was completely touched. She did not expect that Ye Tian valued her so much,and arranged a good position for her, trusting her with so much. Her tears came out, and loyalty increased sharply,immediately reaching a hundred. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Edited by NMA Chapter 17 - Accumulating money is prerequisite! She¡¯s satisfied so easily?Ye Tian was surprised that her loyalty reached one hundred in an instant, when he just gave her the position of housekeeper. For Diana, that was not only a housekeeper¡¯s identity, but also Ye Tian¡¯s recognition and devolution to her, which had given her a measure of freedom. Moreover, she was just new here , Ye Tian unexpectedly trusted her as such and granted her these rights that meant freedom. Which made her despaired future filled with an endless hope. ¡°Stand up. It¡¯s getting dark. Go get dinner ready. What you want to eat you can choose by yourself, but there must be meat. As for the other slaves, besides letting them eat enough add some meat tonight¡­ ¡± Ye Tian said lightly, as he enjoyed her. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Diana reverently replied. Her heart trembled so much when she heard that even the other slaves could eat enough, and that there was even meat? Perhaps, her master was the most benevolent slaveholder in the world! It didn¡¯t take long. Angela regained some strength and stood up. Apologizing fervently to Ye Tian, she and Diana went to prepare dinner for the evening. Getting Five attribute points, Ye Tian can¡¯t wait to set them. Host: Ye Tian Status: junior slaveholder Strength: 92 Constitution: 92 Speed: 92 Charm: 77 Number of slaves: 38 High quality slaves: 4 Slave Warriors: 10 The stats improved again, which made Ye Tian¡¯s body inundated in a warm feeling. His strength became stronger again. He also added two points to his charm stat. After all, tomorrow Caesar invited him to watch the gladiator battle in Crassus¡¯s Colosseum. There must be many big shots. Going by Crassus¡¯s personality, it was highly possible that he would invite many nobles and big shots. Maybe there was even a gambling party. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian did not want his low charm to arouse other¡¯s disgust. Charm: 77, it was not very high, but was beyond the ordinary standard range. ¡°Crassus !¡± Ye Tian murmured softly of Crassus¡¯s name, he was not only a genius, but also a business prodigy. He not only had a clever brain, but also cheekiness. Without losing any chance of getting rich, Crassus could do everything, in any situation. In history, Crassus found that the houses in Rome were row by row, very crowded, and it was very easy for them to catch fire. So he organized a fire brigade, which was very rare at that time. Once one house caught fire, before starting to extinguish the fire, he would seize the chance of those homeowners¡¯ being scared, to buy other houses that were near the burning house at a very low price. In this way, Crassus acquired thousands of houses and dwellings, and then rented them to others at high prices. Most shamelessly, in order to get a villa of a virgin of the Vestal temple, he entangled her eagerly with great attentiveness. so much so that he was suspected of having an affair with the Vestal virgin. In addition, Crassus also has numerous silver mines, and a large number of slaves with a clear division of labor. He could also lay down his aristocratic identity and personally guide the education of slaves. The next day, maybe Ye Tian would see the future leader of the ¡®three great giants¡¯. He had a feeling that Crassus would be his main rival to accumulate wealth in Rome. Moreover, this guy was now twenty-five years old, and his mind had already matured. It was possible that he already had a little reputation in Roman aristocracy. Of course, it may also be considered a stigma. [TL note: ÃûÆøreputation £¬ÂîÃûstigma¡£Ãû£ºname¡£This sentence is a pun in chinese] The night was dim, Diana and co cooked dinner soon after. At the request of Ye Tian, four women came together to feed him. orioles and swallows(a bevy of young girls ), carne tremula live flesh(girls¡¯s body or beauty face, let the room spread out a fragrance), life is comfortable and luxurious. The food of ancient Rome was very developed, Ye Tian¡¯s dinner was also very rich. There were many kinds of spices, and wine. . However, no matter how developed the food culture of this era was, it couldn¡¯t compare with the future in thousands of years. [ED note: he probably is not a fan of the leaded wine i guess] In addition, the tableware in ancient Rome were all leadworks. When Ye Tian arrived , he quickly changed them for himself. Although his body was strong, he didn¡¯t want to live poisoning himself. ¡°Perhaps opening a restaurant would be a good way to earn money!¡± After a filling meall, cuddling the girls left and right, Ye Tian was thinking secretly. Roman food, he was tired of eating it long ago, nothing more than braised, boiled, roasted, without too many characteristics. Perhaps, after he opened a unique restaurant in Rome, he could attract a large number of nobles, and it would be very popular in the audience. But now was not the best time, because now he only had a way to make money, and hedid not have a powerful deterrent. Eventually he would become the dowry of others.(All wealth will be taken away by other powerful people) Therefore, Ye Tian was in a bit of a suffocating position. Obviously, he mastered a lot of ways to make money, but couldn¡¯t come up with a way to realize them. It was absolutely necessary to collect money. Without enough wealth, how could he train powerful slave soldiers? Without sufficient wealth, how could he step on the Senate and overtake the aristocracy? Catering, clothes, underwear, sanitary pads, perfume, glassware, ceramics, winemaking. etc. Ye Tian could think of too many ways to collect money. Unfortunately, for now he did not have enough strength to implement these. But soon it would be fine! Everything was going well. but now he must tightly hug the beautiful woman¡¯s long legs of Aurelia.(±§´óÍÈ£¬hug leg /riding on someone¡¯s coattails) Edited by: NewMartialArt Chapter 18 - See the noblewoman again The next day, Ye Tian became refreshed.Angela said that she wanted to get up and dress him, but she didn¡¯t expect that when Ye Tian finally got up, she wasn¡¯t aware of it . She was too tired. For her, it was both pain and happiness that coexisted. She reached orgasm many times last night, in return for it was her weakness the next day. ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll eat Daisy and Dinna!¡± Ye Tian secretly thought that the two girls and Diana were not very good at eating and sleeping during this time. Their health was not very good to bear him How many times did Ye Tian want to taste a foreign girl, but didn¡¯t have the courage to do so . However when he came to this era, he made love with foreign girls every day. ¡°The opportunity is ripe, let me open up the Silk Road and visit ancient China by the way!¡± Ye Tian thought for a while, his eyes reflected a little ambition. The Silk Road was opened in the Western Han Dynasty, but only the eastern section was opened, from Chang¡¯an to Yumen Pass and Yang Pass. The middle section was also opened in the Han Dynasty, but it should have been opened in the Eastern Han Dynasty, from the west of Yumen Pass, Yang Pass to mountain cong(ridge cong). The western section of the Silk Road was not opened until the Tang Dynasty. It went from the west of mountain cong to Central Asia, West Asia and Europe. For now, there was no intersection between ancient Europe and ancient China. Ye Tian intended to allow this intersection to come ahead of time, but it was necessary to wait until he had mastered the power. He had this confidence because with the help of the system, he should be able to live a long time in this era. ¡°Fighting in the Colosseum cage, I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± After grooming, and eating some breakfast, Ye Tian walked out of the house. ¡°Hi Satan, what a coincidence, I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡± Just out of the outer courtyard, William Nick slowly came over in a carriage. When he saw Ye Tian, he jumped off the carriage and met Ye Tian, very enthusiastically. ¡°Pick me up?¡± Ye Tian froze awhile , and a smile quickly appeared in his eyes. ¡± After learning that you had agreed to Caesar¡¯s invitation,Aurelia was afraid that you didn¡¯t know the way, so she specifically assigned me to pick you up ¡­¡± William Nick explained with a smile. ¡°Thank you, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Tian went directly to the carriage without hesitation. In fact, William Nick was even more curious and surprised about Ye Tian, the young man who was just an ordinary slave owner, why did Master Caesar and Aurelia value and treat him so enthusiastically? ¡°Satan lord, were the slaves hostile to you yesterday?¡± William Nick drove his car and saw Ye Tian was very quiet, so he found a topic to engage with him. ¡°No, they are very obedient and are willing to work for me!¡± Ye Tian said lightly. ¡°So fast? Mrs. Aurelia is going to ask someone to help you continue to train them ¡­¡± William Nick was extremely surprised and shocked. ¡°Hehe ¡­ if I can¡¯t tune a few slaves, how can I be a slave owner?¡± Ye Tian laughed with a touch of pride. ¡°Well, where can I buy more Spartan warrior slaves? Such high-quality slaves are rare in the slave market.¡± Ye Tian asked; he couldn¡¯t wait for more Spartan slave fighters. ¡°Maybe only in the homes of these great aristocrats. You already know what the Spartans¡¯ temperament is. Although they are high-quality slaves, they are very stubborn. They will not surrender until they died on the battlefield. It¡¯s hard to catch them alive¡­ ¡± William Nick explained with a wry smile. ¡°By the way, did lord Satan bring enough money?¡± William Nick asked. ¡°Why do I need to bring money?¡± Ye Tian was surprised. ¡°Hey ¡­ Lord Satan may not know it. Watching the gladiator¡¯s slaughter is just one of the fun. The biggest pleasure is to place a bet. That is the real heartbeat if you place more bets. This is why every time Crassus will be gladly welcomed by many aristocrats when he hosts gladiators, and even a lot of elders of the parliament can¡¯t help but watch ¡­ ¡± William Nick explained eloquently; after becoming familiar with Ye Tian, he seemed to become a rhetoric. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It seems very funny, thankfully I brought a lot of gold coins ¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking forward even more. After half an hour¡¯s journey, the carriage finally arrived at Crassus¡¯s manor. The manor was immensely large and endless. It was many times Ye Tian¡¯s small manor. Many ancient Roman buildings had been built in the manor. Just getting out of the carriage, Ye Tian saw that Aurelia and Caesar were standing there, and seemed to be waiting for him. Today, Aurelia is dressed up, her hair was high and her swan neck is fair, and her purple dress covered her perfect body, making her look proud and noble. Caesar was also very delicately dressed, but Ye Tian felt a trace of blood breath from his body. Obviously, he saw blood yesterday. The innocence faded a lot, instead he was a little more calm. ¡°Satan lord, you finally here, let¡¯s go in together!¡± When she saw Ye Tian, Aurelia smiled beautifully. ¡°Good morning, beautiful Mrs. Aurelia, good morning, handsome Lord Caesar!¡± Ye Tian greeted with a smile, this time he no longer called Caesar little boy, but called him as Lord. Although he had not yet reached the age, he had killed someone; he already thought that he had grown up subconsciously, so he needed some people¡¯s approval urgently. Sure enough, when he heard Ye Tian called him as a lord, Caesar¡¯s eyes appeared a little smile and complacent, very happy. After all, he still had the mind of a child. Aurelia¡¯s eyes stared slightly at Ye Tian¡¯s body for a few more seconds. She thought that Ye Tian¡¯s sight and mind seemed a little scary. The Powerful strength and careful mind, this man was not simple! This was Aurelia¡¯s re-evaluation of Ye Tian. Edited by NMA Chapter 19 - The rudiments of the Colosseum ¡°Good morning, Lord Satan!¡±A smile appeared on Caesar¡¯s young face as he greeted Ye Tian. ¡°Congratulations!¡± Ye Tian said faintly, he then couldn¡¯t help but reach out his palm, gently stroking Caesar¡¯s head as he slowly said, ¡°Now you have finally become a little warrior. Two or three years later, when you step into the battlefield, you should be a majestic-looking general! ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Caesar was given a head-touch kill by Ye Tian again and the black line on his face suddenly appeared, but Ye Tian¡¯s praise and recognition made him very happy, so he turned his head to the other side and escaped from Ye Tian¡¯s grasp. ¡°Lord Satan really has his own vision!¡± Aurelia walked over to Ye Tian¡¯s side while a charming fragrance wafted on her body, she to Ye Tian with a smile. ¡°Madame, I¡¯m just sensitive to the smell of blood!¡± Ye Tian shook his head and said lightly. ¡°Lord Satan, can you teach me swordsmanship?¡± Caesar looked up again before looking forward at Ye Tian. ¡°Swordsmanship isn¡¯t practiced, it is instead, exchanged for your own life through fighting! In addition, even superb swordsmanship requires a strong physique ¡­¡± Ye Tian explained lightly, reaching out his palm again, however, this time he was avoided by the now wary Caesar. ¡°See? This is instinct ¡­ when your swordsmanship has also become a part of your instinct, you will become a master.¡± Although Ye Tian didn¡¯t manage to touch Caesar¡¯s head, he was still very calm as he said this deeply. ¡°I ¡­ probably already know it! Thank you, Lord Satan.¡± Caesar froze a little before he then said thankfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve also bought a front spot for you ¡­¡± Seeing Caesar and Ye Tian being on intimate terms, Aurelia smiled as she said this lightly. Ye Tian nodded and then walked towards the manor house with Aurelia, however, he was a little behind, it was only half a step to be exact, this made Aurelia smile. ¡°Mrs. Aurelia, Little Caesar, your arrival is my great honour. Please come in. Your seats are ready!¡± When Ye Tian came to a large bluestone-stacked building like a huge bunker, a young man stood next to the door. As soon as he saw Aurelia, he became extremely enthusiastic as his face smiled with warmth. He had brown curly hair with a handsomely fair face, he also had a healthy body that looked to be twenty-four-years of age, while exuding aristocratic grace, his eyes were flashing with the unique wisdom of businessmen. ¡°Lord Crassus, your Colosseum is the only one that is so wonderful in Rome. May I ask what shows you have prepared today?¡± Aurlelia¡¯s face showed a smile of fascination, this made Crassus a bit absent-minded, after a short moment, he then made a very gentlemanly smile and said: ¡°Today¡¯s show will definitely open your eyes, wait for screaming! This way, please! ¡± ¡°We are looking forward to it!¡± Aurelia smiled as she said faintly. While taking Ye Tian towards the bunker, in the next moment, the smile on her face disappeared as she looked very peaceful, it seemed like she looked upon Crassus. ¡°Crassus!¡± Finally, Ye Tian met this person! The first impression he gave Ye Tian was that he was really a gentleman, very kind and charming as it was very easy for Ye Tian to relax his own vigilance and start to trust him. However, Ye Tian also knew that the man was really difficult to deal with. In the depth of his eyes, there was nothing but a terrible ambition. The bunker was almost sealed, it was very dark. A torch suddenly burned above the stone pillar above it, it made the whole bunker bright . Among these were many stone statues, these were the gods of war, beasts, goddesses, or brave warriors who were fighting against the beasts. These stone statues seemed lifelike under the torch, it also made them appear very sacred, solemn, because of this, the atmosphere around the area was rendered to the extreme. In a vast open space, a circular stage with a diameter of twenty or thirty was built. Around the said stage, thick steel was used to form a large iron cage. Inside the iron cage, dried blood was everywhere, it exuded the smell of iron, it was almost as if there was even the sorrowful cry or wailing from the blood that laid here. Below the stage, there were rows of benches for the nobles to watch. At least 500 people could be accommodated! This was the original gladiatorial field of Ancient Rome, as this house was run by Crassus, it should be the largest and the most luxurious, formal one in Ancient Rome. Which already had the prototype of the world-famous Colosseum in the future. They were late. At least two-thirds of the seats in the front of the Colosseum cage had been filled. The nobles in the front rows were whispering. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The normal citizens and slave owners of Ancient Rome sat on the back rows, they could only talk more carefully for fear of disturbing the nobles in front. There were men, women, old, and young among the people. Although it was quite quiet now, once the gladiatorial fights began, the shouts that were produced here would be absolutely deafening. Aurelia found their seats soon, with Ye Tian on the left and Caesar on the right, Aurelia sat in the middle. After sitting down, a faint scent of fragrance drifted into Ye Tian¡¯s nose. Aurelia was indeed a glamorous woman, and it was easy for her to inspire a kind of emotion in men. According to the records in the ¡®Biography of the Twelve Emperors of Later Romans¡¯, in the period of disappointment, Caesar dreamed that he had defiled Aurelia. When he went to find a fortune teller to interpret the dream he had, the fortune teller told him that he was destined to rule the world, because the mother he dreamed was nothing else but the land that was regarded as the mother of all things. Because of this, his inner ambitions were thoroughly stimulated, he began to have a meteoric rise with no obstacles in his path(all the way up to the achievements recorded in history.), therefore achieving the greatest achievements of Ancient Rome. Chapter 20 - Love cant let go, I can play for years ¡°Hi Caesar, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here ¡­¡±Not long after sitting down, two women came over. One was 36-year-old and the other was 14-year-old. The older women were very happy to see Caesar, slightly bent down and pinched Caesar¡¯s face. ¡°Hello aunt, Hello sister ¡­¡± Caesar was so speechless that he broke open her palm and greeted them. However, Mallory was married in his forties, and it was normal for his wife to be so young. After all, some women of this era got married at a very young age. Ye Tian was slightly surprised. Mallory, by now, should be an old man in his sixties. At this time he should be lonely in politics, but even so, in the Senate Mallory he still had a pivotal position. After all, he had made great military achievements for the Roman Republic, and achieved great achievements. He was once re-elected five times, elected as a conservator six times, and was called father by Roman soldiers. It was conceivable that his prestige among the Roman soldiers was very high. Although now starting to get old and frustrated, the skinny camel was bigger than a horse. However, in his later years Mallory was not very lucky. In the past few years, he had started to be frustrated. The failure of change years ago had disappointed the people, and the drawbacks of military reform had also begun to appear in recent years. During the war, the soldiers began to lose their jobs, so his popularity among the soldiers began to be worse than before. In order to increase his popularity, he proposed to provide soldiers with colonies and provide pensions, but it was strongly opposed by the Senate. However, now was the ¡®Allied War Period¡¯, and Mallory was active on the political stage and directing the war outside again. From the future, Ye Tian knew that Mallory was really old. No matter how tossing, he was unable to change it; he was destined to start to be lonely. In another two years, he would have a civil war with his biggest competitor, the tyrant Sura, but he would be defeated and forced to leave the country. Ye Tian used to consider whether to cooperate with Mallory or not, but after thinking twice about it, he forgot it. Mallory was exhausted, and he would be unlucky if he touched him. Even in the last light of his life, his potential erupted and he regained power, it would just be the lighting before death and die in a short time afterwards. ¡°Aurelia, who is this strong young man by your side?¡± When passing by Aurelia, Mallory¡¯s wife saw an unfamiliar young man sitting next to Aurelia, and couldn¡¯t help asking. There was some doubt in her eyes. After all, Caesar¡¯s father was away all the year round, and she was worried that Aurelia could not stand the loneliness, and did something to be sorry for Caesar¡¯s father. ¡°Julia, take care of yourself, this is His Excellency Satan, Caesar¡¯s sword instructor!¡± Aurelia said lightly, but after hearing that Ye Tian¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly. When did he become Caesar¡¯s sword instructor? Was she going to make his identity a reality in the presence of these nobles? Sure enough, she was a thoughtful woman, and probably guessed that Ye Tian could not promise to become Caesar¡¯s instructor, so she said Ye Tian¡¯s identity in front of outsiders. She should guess that Ye Tian would not refute her face, otherwise he would really offend her, and it would be similar to offending both the Caesars and Aurelius Cotta. It was not a good thing for a citizen, a slave owner to offend a super aristocracy. That was fine if the Caesars and Mallory had always been smooth sailing, but Ye Tian knows that in a few years, the Caesars family would be left with only Caesar, and after the death of Mallory, and Sura coming to power again and became a tyrant, all of the Party of Mallory would be killed. Even Aurelius Cotta could not shelter Caesar. In history, Caesar escaped by accident, avoiding the danger of exile and murder, but even so, he had been left for many years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ye Tian was about to speak, Aurelia grabbed his palm in private, the meaning was obvious. ¡°Beautiful and noble Mrs. Yulia, I am honored to meet you, I think this should be the guidance of the gods!¡± Ye Tian opened his mouth and was posed by Aurelia. Although a little unhappy, Ye Tian did not refute her in person. After all, if he wanted to hold her thigh tight, a life-saving grace would not be possible. Although tied to Caesar, he may be a little unfavorable for the future, but worse things happened a few years later. After several years of planning, if he did not have a certain power, it could only be regarded as his incompetence and deserved to be killed. Ye Tian¡¯s smile was very sunny, but his courage grew bigger, and he grabbed Aurelia¡¯s palm and squeezed it gently, letting her body tremble slightly, but her face was calm. ¡°Caesar¡¯s sword instructor? Is he really old enough to be competent?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s compliment really made Yulia happy, but she was still suspicious. ¡°Aunt, the teacher is definitely the strongest swordsman. His strength cannot be measured by his age!¡± Caesar replied quickly, and he was also very likely to take the opportunity to make and called Ye Tian teacher directly. After being glared at by Ye Tian, he could not help but vomit his tongue and hide his head. Ye Tian¡¯s image of simply killing the enemy came to his mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to see it another day, see you later ¡­¡± S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A faint smile appeared on Yulia¡¯s face and he took a serious look at Ye Tian, seemed like he was trying to remember him, so he took his daughter and sat down not far from him. ¡°Your courage!¡± After Yulia left, Aurelia closed Ye Tian¡¯s ear and said softly. ¡°Um ¡­ it seems I misunderstood ¡­¡± Ye Tian let her palm go, smiled, and said innocently. ¡°What¡¯s the feeling of touching my hand?¡± Aurelia¡¯s face turned red for a moment, cursing Ye Tian for shamelessly touching her, and then asked him with a smile. ¡°I love it so much that I can¡¯t bear to part with it and could play it for all year¡± Ye Tian told the truth. Edited by NMA. Chapter 21 - Attractive Conditions From Aurelia After hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, Aurelia¡¯s face turned red again with her breath rasping in her heaving chest.How dare Ye Tian tease her like this, knowing how noble her status was compared to Ye Tian; but still a wonderful feeling came over her in her heart. It seemed that her heart was not exclusive, and that she even felt a little enjoyment. How very exciting! It seemed like this. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of ¡®playing with it for all year¡¯?¡± After calming down, Aurelia asked curiously. ¡°It means I can play with your hand for a year all along without feeling tired ¡­¡± Ye Tian stared at Aurelia, explaining very seriously. ¡°Weng¡ª¡ª!¡± After hearing Ye Tian¡¯s explanation, Aurelia felt that her head seemed to explode. Gee,how dare this young slaveholder tease her like this, acting in a foolhardy manner? ¡°Mother, how are you?¡± Seeing Aurelia¡¯s body was trembling and her face flushed, she seemed very excited, Caesar couldn¡¯t understand it and asked curiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aurelia calmed down for a moment, but didn¡¯t know how to answer. Could she tell him that his mother was ¡®bullied¡¯ by someone ¡®s words? ¡°The gladiatorial preparations have begun. I think Mrs. Aurelia should be excited about this.¡± Ye Tian explained lightly. ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Caesar nodded, seemingly incomprehensible. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed?¡± s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After calming down, Aurelia asked Ye Tian lightly; she suddenly felt that Ye Tian was a dangerous man and that he could easily get her out of control. ¡°No. After all, you just said I¡¯m the swordsmanship teacher of Caesar,isn¡¯t it? I think you should be reluctant to give up such a good teacher.¡± Ye Tian said with a light smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to be the swordsmanship teacher of Caesar, do you?¡± Aurelia snorted and asked slightly. ¡°Hehe ¡­ you know how chaotic Rome is now. Big families have been colliding and may cause constant civil war. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your storm! I just want to make a fortune and buy a few more beautiful female slaves ¡­ ¡± Ye Tian smiled, shook his head and said with a ruffian voice. ¡°You are very insightful, but now you are just a citizen¡ª¡ªa slightly richer citizen, don¡¯t you want to be a noble? Only after being a noble will you be eligible to participate in the decision-making of Rome. In addition, I like men with ambition ! ¡± Aurelia whispered to Ye Tian: ¡°be the swordsmanship teacher of Caesar, and I will pave the way for you to become the noble!¡± Undoubtedly, Aurelia¡¯s words were like a heavy bomb in Ye Tian¡¯s heart. Since the Republic of Rome no longer produced new nobles in theory, the nobles that existed in the Roman Republic were basically the noble families left by the Roman Empire. Non-nobles who want to become nobles generally need to be adopted by nobles or get married to the nobles. Rome¡¯s aristocracy was completely above the other civic classes. The Senate was elected within the aristocracy and had nothing to do with the civic. In theory, a nobleman could be elected as a veteran as long as he reached the age. Of course, this person¡¯s military achievements, political achievements, and personal conduct were in consideration. Therefore, it was very difficult to become a noble of the Roman Republic; but after becoming a noble, there were endless benefits. Mallory was the best example. He was indeed very talented, but he did nothing before he was forty years old. Only after he married Caesar¡¯s aunt, within ten years, he began to climb up the social ladder rapidly. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª, the system releases the task: Become a Roman noble. The system rewards: Hybrid rice seed from the future; one thousand points of the mall; a battlefield killing experience card!¡± At this moment, Ye Tian¡¯s mind sounded like an audio prompt for the system. ¡°It looks like I have to accept Aurelia¡¯s offer!¡± Ye Tian rejoiced much in mind, even if there wasn¡¯t the system¡¯s reward, he would still accept being Caesar¡¯s instructor if Aurelia helped him to become a noble. There were too many advantages to becoming a noble; at least you can legitimately raise private soldiers, and even some knights. Becoming a teacher of Caesar, he didn¡¯t suffer losses as he could assist the future emperor. ¡°I¡¯m very curious about why you are so persistent?¡± Ye Tian was very calm on the surface, and didn¡¯t rush to answer, but asked Aurelia seriously. ¡°Everything is for Caesar. I want to train him to be the best heir, and your swordsmanship is the most powerful I have ever seen! How about it? Are you satisfied with the conditions I offered?¡± Aurelia explained, and finally asked Ye Tian confidently. It¡¯s so obvious that she is extremely diligent in cultivating Caesar, especially after she was assassinated with Caesar yesterday, she knew that relying on guards¡¯ protection isn¡¯t reliable, only their own strength was the greatest protection.. Moreover, she knew that when Caesar grew, he could not avoid going to the battlefield and killing his enemies. Only powerful abilities can save his life and it would be easier to kill the enemy and establish his merits. She believed that Ye Tian was the most suitable teacher for Caesar, especially as today, even his casual words could make Caesar gain a lot and thus, it strengthened her determination. Edited by NMA Chapter 22 - Marrying Caesars sister? Kill the future Octavian? ¡°I¡¯m curious about how you plan to make me become a noble?¡±Ye Tian asked calmly, however, there was a glimmer of ambition in his eyes. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°According to the system and philosophy of the Roman Republic, there is no birth of a nobleman. To become a nobleman, there are only two conditions, that is, adoption, or marry the daughter of a nobleman. Of course, there is another way, that is, be one of the new nobleman¡¯s families! Aurelia saw a glimmer of ambition in Ye Tian¡¯s eyes, and that made her a little happy; ambitions could make him motivated, so she explained lightly. ¡°I know but you should also guess that I won¡¯t change my last name ¡­¡± Ye Tian nodded, and then saluted slightly. ¡°Yes, so you can marry our family!¡± Aurelia said calmly. ¡°Marriage?¡± Ye Tian was surprised, then asked. ¡°I also have a daughter, Caesar¡¯s sister, two years older than Caesar, and it¡¯s the age of getting married!¡± Aurelia took a deep breath and said slowly. ¡°Your daughter, Caesar¡¯s sister?¡± Ye Tian froze completely. Was he about to start the butterfly effect? If he did marry Caesar¡¯s sister, would there be an inventor of the Roman Empire, Octavian? Although Ye Tian didn¡¯t know who Caesar¡¯s sister married in history, he knew that Octavian was Caesar¡¯s grandnephew, adopted by Caesar and was appointed as the heir. Caesar¡¯s grandnephew, the grandson of Caesar¡¯s sister. If Ye Tian married Caesar¡¯s sister directly, wouldn¡¯t it indirectly kill Octavian? However, Ye Tian was relieved soon. Since he came into this world and this era, it will inevitably overturn the entire history, even Caesar was destined to failed, let alone an Octavian, However, everything was not necessarily so. Without Caesar¡¯s sister, another Octavian might appear because of the laws of history. ¡°So, are you dissatisfied?¡± Seeing Ye Tian fall silent, Aurelia frowned slightly and asked lightly. ¡°No, I was thinking, what kind of beauty does Caesar¡¯s sister have?¡± Ye Tian smiled slightly, and spoke a little frivolously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my daughter won¡¯t be worse than me.¡± Aurelia proudly said that; she was extremely confident about her beauty and the beauty of her daughter. ¡°Do you have the right to decide her marriage?¡± Ye Tian asked; in ancient Rome, the male owner of any family had absolute rights. They could dominate anyone in the family, dominate their marriage and future, and even have the right to dispose of all family members. Daughter¡¯s marriage is not up to the mother. This is what ancient Huaxia called, with husband as the headship and father as the god! ¡°I know what you mean, but our Aurelia family is at least stronger than the Julius family of Caesar, so at home, I still have certain rights!¡± Aurelia proudly said. ¡°Since you are so confident, I wish we can have a happy cooperation!¡± Ye Tian smiled and agreed quickly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to me?¡± Aurelia wasn¡¯t appreciative of Ye Tian¡¯s attitude. In her thoughts, Ye Tian should be excited and incoherent, even if he didn¡¯t weep for joy. But Ye Tian¡¯s reaction was too ordinary, beyond her imagination, and she could not get the sense of achievement in her mind. On the contrary, it was like a clenched fist hitting a wad of cotton, which was inexplicably uncomfortable. ¡°People need to have ordinary minds to control the beasts in their hearts!¡± Ye Tian answered slowly, making Aurelia momentarily start to wonder whether her choice was right or wrong. Undoubtedly, Ye Tian was really powerful, but she found that most powerful in Ye Tian was not his military value, but his powerful heart, his calmness far beyond ordinary people. Such a person,he would definitely fly into the sky as long as he was given a chance. Such a man was definitely very attractive to a woman like her. Such an ally, if they were of the same heart, it was absolutely nothing but a capable assistant, but if he was an enemy, it was absolutely terrible. What she didn¡¯t know was that she was fostering an unreachable existence for her son. ¡°Gentlemen and ladies, it is an honor for everyone to gather here, thank you for your support! I will not say anything more but a thank you, I know what everyone needs, so let the violent, bloody, and the brave of the warriors Come, of course, if everyone needs to bet, I will bet with my assistant later, presumably everyone already knows the information of the warriors playing today ¡­ ¡± As Ye Tian and Aurelia talked, the seat was already full of people, and the back rows of seats were full of Roman citizens, who were crowded together. Crassus smiled and walked to the front of the huge iron cage, shouting loudly, mobilizing the atmosphere of the Colosseum. He was a very business-minded person. ¡°Ha ¡­¡± ¡°Ha ¡­¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!!¡± ¡­¡­ The nobles were relatively quiet and calm. After all, they must maintain a gentleman¡¯s manner, but the citizens and slave owners were screaming frantically. Caesar¡¯s face turned red, he was so excited. Sitting next to Ye Tian, Aurelia was also very excited, her fist gripped tightly. This was the cruelty of this era, the slaughter of slave soldiers was just to please the nobles of Rome. Chapter 23 - Pancratium begins! Bet! ¡°Clang!¡±The iron cage was opened, and a burly middle-aged soldier was taken into it . For security and caution, he was locked inside the iron cage, and after it was locked again, the soldiers threw the key and weapon and the shield to him. ¡°Clang!¡± The middle-aged man seemed to have become accustomed to this life. He gently picked up the key on the ground, opened the chain on his hand, and slowly picked up the dagger and shield on the ground, then held up, showing his majestic body and explosive power. His upper body was almost naked, wearing only simple armor; the crotch was only wrapped by a long cloth, and there were deep scars on his body and legs. It¡¯s conceivable that he must have struggled from the edge of countless deaths and survived. ¡°Hou¡­¡­!¡± When the middle-aged man raised his weapon, he roared loudly, his murderous spirits twitched and his war intentions were reawakened, surging through him. ¡°Storm Man!¡± ¡°Storm Man!¡± ¡°Storm Man!¡± ¡­¡­ With the roar of middle-aged men, the mood of the audience was completely ignited, especially those slave owners and citizens, waving their arms crazily and shouting madly, some open women even directly pulled down their clothes, crying and shouting at Storm Man. Storm Man was the nickname of the middle-aged man. He should have brought many joys to the aristocracy in Rome, or made a lot of people earn a lot of money, so he had many fans and enthusiasts. This was the charm of the Roman Colosseum. Although cruel, it could ignite the violent and bloodthirsty emotions of the Romans at any time and let them vent their impetuous heart. Even for some powerful slave warriors, they enjoyed the feeling of great attention, enjoyed the feeling of being worshiped and the shouting of Romans, and also enjoyed the non-existent worship of Romans. Here, they won the smile of the aristocracy and gained their own glory. Some slave fighters enjoyed the bloodthirsty killing. When they cut off the heads of their rivals, they proved their strength once again . Therefore, although the Colosseum was cruel, for some slave soldiers who have no choice, this was also a matter of consensual. Proud slave warriors would rather die than starve to death on the slave owner¡¯s farm! ¡°The Stormer, one of the strongest warriors of the Brutus family, came from Spartacus, the Thracian, and his strongest combat skill was ten consecutive victories. A veritable storm man who was good at killing opponents as fast as possible ¡­ ¡± Caesar was also very excited, and could not help but utter all the information he knew. ¡°Sir Satan, what would happen if you confronted him?¡± Aurelia was also very excited after the emergence of the storm man, any age¡¯s women would have a great interest in such powerful men. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Without surprise, I can kill him within five rounds!¡± After looking at his stats, Ye Tian calmly said. Storm man was indeed strong, with 89 strength, 89 constitution, 85 speed, 80 charm, but there was still a big gap with Ye Tian, especially the speed stat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aurelia didn¡¯t speak and looked at Ye Tian deeply, she knew that Ye Tian must be modest. ¡°Clang!¡± Another warrior was brought in. This was a young warrior with a very strong body, but half a head shorter than the Storm man. It didn¡¯t look like a big gap from the storm, and didn¡¯t have too many scary scars. However, Ye Tian¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. Strength 90, physique 90, speed 89! What powerful stats!! Ye Tian secretly sighed that the stats above 90 are indeed rare. It can be said that this young man is a rare and powerful fighter. ¡°Boo ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The appearance of the young man made everyone boo, obviously it was not optimistic about him. ¡°Who is he?¡± Ye Tian asked curiously, if he could buy this slave warrior, how good it would be, but he knew it was difficult, no one would be willing to sell such a powerful slave warrior. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be a newcomer!¡± Aurelia shook her head and said with a slight smile. ¡°This is a newcomer from the hometown of warriors, Sparta. He is a powerful fighter provided by the Cornelius family of the Sura Archon. There is currently no record, so there is no title and whether he has a title qualifications will be given by you after this battle! If you are interested, bet now! ¡± Crassus explained with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Aurelia, who are you going to buy to win?¡± Ye Tian touched Aurelia lightly and asked. ¡°Storm man, it must be Storm man! I will bet Storm man to win!¡± Aurelia hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but Caesar was very excited and couldn¡¯t wait to speak. ¡°I also choose Stormer, be safe!¡± After thinking about it, Aurelia said slowly, and then asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I bet on newcomers!¡± Ye Tian smiled slightly and said softly. ¡°Your Excellency, you seem very insightful!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s voice just dropped, when a young man next to him leaned over and said to Ye Tian, however, there was a hint of irony in his eyes. Edited by NMA Chapter 24 - Gambling with the noble child ! ¡°Your Excellency, what¡¯s your name?¡±Ye Tian frowned slightly and asked lightly; the man who spoke to him was a young man, or a teenager who was sixteen years old. ¡°Gnaeus Pompey!¡± The young man said proudly, then ignored Ye Tian and said hello to Aurelia: ¡°Dear beautiful Mrs. Aurelia, it is my pleasure to see you!¡± There was a flash of fiery light in his eyes. He was so young and was deeply attracted by Aurelia¡¯s mature, beautiful and sexy. Admittedly, Aurelia was full of amazing charm, otherwise Caesar wouldn¡¯t still have wet dreams about her after she died. Gnaeus Pompey! Pompey! He was one of the three giants named together with Crassus and Caesar who dominated Rome in the future. This was an ambitious fellow. Ye Tian didn¡¯t expect to be in contact with these three guys in such a short period of time. Pompey was born in a noble family in Rome. His father, Strabo Pompey, was not only an outstanding commander-in-chief of the Roman Republic, but also a representative of the aristocracy. He was a consul in 89 BC, having conquered the Sabine and Pikenum areas during the Italian League war. They had a large amount of land and protected people in the Pikenum area. Pompey loved the military because of the influence of his family. When he was 17 years old,actually the next year, he would accompany his father to suppress the Italian uprising. This guy seemed to have married Caesar¡¯s 14-year-old daughter when he was 50. However, Caesar did not suffer losses. It seemed that Caesar had an affair with Pompey¡¯s wife for a long time, and Pompey was in the know. It could only be said that he was very tolerant. This guy was very successful in the future. He had great military achievements and frightened all the elders. But now it was obviously that he was too young to hide his thoughts in the eyes. ¡°Master Pompey, I didn¡¯t expect that you have grown into a strong man since we have a long time no see!¡± Aurelia smiled slightly, letting his heart fiercely beat and the eyes flowed out a slight pride. ¡°Satan, are you sure that the young fighter will win?¡± However, Aurelia didn¡¯t care about him anymore, but asked curiously to Ye Tian. ¡°Of course, so I intend to use all of my gold coins to bet he will win. The odds are two to one, it should make me win a lot of money!¡± Ye Tian said confidently. This time he brought a lot of gold coins, what a lot it was! How much of the exact amount he also didn¡¯t know but at least one kilogram. Now there was such a rich man, if he wouldn¡¯t seize the opportunity to make a killing, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of his name ¨C Satan. ¡°How do you judge?¡± Aurelia was even more curious. ¡°My feeling. and if I gamble, I am likely to win the biggest gain using the minimum cost!¡± Ye Tian smiled, without too much explanation. ¡°Stupid¡­¡­¡± After all, Pompey was only sixteen years old. He had not undergone the trials of war, and was not only immature temperament, but also liked to rejoice in grandiose deeds. Of course, in front of beauty, men always like to flaunt themselves. However, the most important reason was that Ye Tian sat next to Aurelia and their body was almost touching together, plus they talked and laughed, that surely did make this young child jealous more or less. If Ye Tian¡¯s status was noble enough, he will say nothing but just feel a bit envious. However, Ye Tian was obviously only a citizen, at most a wealthy slave owner. In his eyes, such an identity like Ye Tian had no status to sit together with the noble nobility. This was prejudice and arrogance because of the rigid Social hierarchy. But, even Aurelia also didn¡¯t say anything plus it¡¯s her inviting him here, seemingly, so he also couldn¡¯t say bad more. But, anyway he was grumpy to Ye Tian. ¡°Mrs. Aurelia, don¡¯t listen to any nonsense from an ignorant man. Let¡¯s buy Storm Man together. Winning money is the trivial matter, but win/winner is the real boiling thing! Pompey once again interposed, his word had somewhat affronting to Ye Tian and the tone was full of disdain. Aurelia was a little displeased. Anyway, Ye Tian was brought here by her, Pompey belittled Ye Tian so low that he surely disregarded her honour. But she said nothing because their families were almost on the same level after all. ¡°childe Pompey, right? So, how about let¡¯s take a gamble? you buy Storm Man, I buy the newcomer, ok?¡± Ye Tian smiled and said lightly. Pompeii, Ye Tian won¡¯t fear him too much. Next year, he and his father will set foot on the battlefield. After more than two years, his father would be killed by lightning. ¡°Are you eligible to gamble with me?¡± Pompey mistakenly thought that Aurelia¡¯s frown was because she didn¡¯t know how to choose, so he continued to ridicule and devalue Ye Tian¡¯s identity. ¡°Although I am not yet a noble, I also have considerable assets. That bet with you, it should be no problem. Of course, I would not dare bet with your entire family!¡± S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian shook the head slightly, his voice was very calm. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s bet one Talentum gold coin!¡± Pompey said arrogantly, his eyes were full of taunt and the expression seemed to say that betting the gold coins, who fear who. One Talentum gold was thirty kilograms of gold coins, which was definitely a big bet even if in the nobles. ¡°No problem, but add twenty powerful Spartan slave soldiers!¡± Ye Tian thought slightly, supplementing his term. Spartan slave fighters were also a rare resource in present Rome, Ye Tian was also having difficulty to buy them in a normal way. So he didn¡¯t mind getting some from the hands of this proud and arrogant child. What a business with no cost! Ye Tian knew that he had won steadily! Edited by NMA Chapter 25 - Is Fragrant? Later, Ye Tian made more wagers with Crassus ¡®s assistant, this time he wagered all of his gold coins. Whereafter, he took back a wood card, which recorded the bet number, odds and Ye Tian¡¯s name.After the end of the duel, the winning gamblers just needed to take this wood card to the cash prize. When Crassus¡¯s assistant saw the target of Ye Tian¡¯s bet, he was extremely surprised because it was not a super hot target. ¡°Mrs. Aurelia, who do you wager?¡± Ye Tian asked curiously, he wanted to look at the wood card in her hand, but she avoided and said lightly: ¡°When I get the money, you will know!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± The fight within the iron cage finally started after they wagered. At first, Pompey still wanted to chat with Aurelia for longer, but he quickly sat back in his seat . ¡°kill!¡± ¡°Storm Man, tear him up!¡± ¡°Cut off his head!¡± ¡­ The audience was extremely enthusiastic, they shouted wildly. Most of them were supporters of the Storm Man, many people made heavy bets on him, especially those citizens and slaveholders who wanted to earn a lot of money through the Storm Man. For a sum, although the Storm Man¡¯ odds were very low, they all thought that this was a cost-free business. After all, the Storm Man¡¯s record was ten consecutive victories. A strong record was placed there, and his supporters had confidence in him that even reached an extremely fanatical level. ¡°The Storm Man will die here, after all, a generation of God of fight will be ended!¡± Ye Tian felt the audience¡¯s craze for the Storm Man, he said lightly. His eyes flowed a bit of pity, but there wasn¡¯t any sympathy. After all, this road was chosen by Storm Man himself. Crassus promoted him as the god of fight, and now he was about to kill this god to make a lot of money. ¡°Why are you so confident?¡± Aurelia asked curiously, Caesar also poke his head there and listened carefully. ¡°Not to mention Storm Man¡¯s combat effectiveness first. Do you think that such a shrewd person like Crassus will make himself lose his money? So many people wagered the Storm Man to win, and they made such a big bet. If the Storm Manreally won, how much money would he lose? ¡± Ye Tian explained lightly: ¡°So in this fight, the Storm Man must lose! Once he fails, his life and death will be determined by the audience. The maddened gamblers who lost will never let the Storm Man live . Only his Splattered blood can heal the injured hearts of gamblers! ¡± ¡°I used to think that Crassus was hypocritical , and also knew that he was shrewd and calculated well, but now I find out that you are even more terrible than him. His plan had already been seen through by you!¡± After listening to Ye Tian ¡®s analysis, Aurelia¡¯s body trembled slightly, her eyes were full of admiration. This was Crassus¡¯s plan, she didn¡¯t even think of it, but Ye Tian had seen it through just at glance once. ¡± Caesar , this is the first lesson I teach you. The biggest enemy is not how strong his body is, but his heart and mind! So when you step on the battlefield, you must first know your enemy very well!¡± Ye Tian smiled slightly, then adjoined through Aurelia¡¯s body, and said to Caesar seriously. His cheek almost touched on Aurelia¡¯s chest. A faint of pleasant perfume came into his nose. When he spoke, the hot breath from his nose made Aurelia feel very uncomfortable. Her face began to turn reddish and her body began to get heated up , but finally she resisted the urge to press Ye Tian¡¯s cheek on her chest. Ye Tian stopped at the right time. He took back his head after he finished speaking to Caesar. ¡°Do you mean, Crassus is a manipulator ?¡± Aurelia¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, with a little sulk. ¡°Not so much. He only cultivated the new God of fight in the duel cage! because the old god can no longer bring him profit. When the new god of fight could replace the old god, the old god will inevitably fall. When the old god falls, he just seized the chance to make a killing. ¡± Ye Tian said faintly, but his heart was a little vigilant to Crassus . This person was not only daring, but also well-planned. He was good at calculation, mastering the human heart, and thinking forward, he was an intractable opponent. ¡°Is my body fragrant?¡± After hearing it, Aurelia didn¡¯t respond to Ye Tian¡¯s words but asked lightly which made Ye Tian slightly spaced out. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, after all, you will soon be my daughter¡¯s husband!¡± Aurelia said faintly to Ye Tian , her performance seemed a little capricious. ¡°Clang!¡± Amidst the vociferous shouts, the two gladiators began to fight together. Madly killed, the scene was very bloody and very cruel. Both them were as the trapped beast, either you died or I died. ¡°puff!¡± Although the Storm Man was old and the situation couldn¡¯t match the young fighters, his experience was great after all. After a frantic slash, he seized a flaw and lacerated the back of the young warrior using the sword, the blood raised in air. ¡°storm man!¡± ¡°storm man!¡± ¡°storm man!¡± ¡­ Audiences, gamblers saw the play of Stormer man, they were extremely excited. They were screaming like crazy, the emotions were even more exciting than gladiators themself. ¡°Looks like you lost!¡± Pompey couldn¡¯t help turning his head and jeer at Ye Tian . ¡± Caesar , do you find anything?¡± Ye Tian didn¡¯t look at Pompey, but bended the body again, and asked Caesar. His face was still very close to Aurelia! ¡°Asshole ¡­¡± Seeing Ye Tian so close to Aurelia¡¯s body, Pompey burst with anger. He was jealous and envious, but mostly angry because of Ye Tian¡¯s disregard for him. ¡°The Storm Man¡¯s wrist seemed to bleed ¡­ his hand was shaking slightly ¡­¡± Under Ye Tian¡¯s reminder, Caesar discovered, the Storm Man¡¯s wrist seemed to be hurted by the counterforce, he cried out in alarm. ¡°Asshole!¡± Aurelia gritted her teeth and cursed Ye Tian in her heart. Her chest was unexpectedly touching Ye Tian¡¯s face because her breath made the body undulate. It¡¯s so hot, making her excited actually. Too ambiguous!! Aurelia shouted in the heart, it¡¯s not right. But the instinct made her so want. Ye Tian had already caused her inner curiosity. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, the Roman women had always been bold, and the body hid the instinct of the beast. Edited by NMA Chapter 26 - Pompey wants to repudiate the debt! ¡± Gosh !¡±After Ye Tian left again, Aurelia was relieved finally. She guessed that Ye Tian was absolutely intentional.While molesting her, he also made Pompey angry. The burning eyes with which Pompey looked at her, how could she not see it. ¡°This guy is really too daring, what a bastard!¡± Aurelia gave Ye Tian a stern glance, then her eyes turned on the arena. Ye Tian ¡®s lips slowly rose into a radian. When instructing Caesar, he also made a breast molestation to Aurelia by the way and upset Pompey at the same time. What a pleasant sense of accomplishment and satisfaction in his heart it was! It was indescribable using language. Fuck, it was really wonderfull! Caesar , who was he ? I came, I saw, I conquered In history, Caesar had said such a domineering sentence in the future, it¡¯s sure enough to prove how Overwhelming he was ! In front of Caesar, molesting Aurelia! Just thinking of this point Ye Tian would feel an ineffable excitement. However he was pleased. Pompey, this ambitious guy should then be exploding with anger at this moment. Clang! Clang! ¡­ In the beast cage, two daggers were colliding, and shields on both sides were competing. The two¡¯s fight had become more intense, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The gladiatorial fight was quite wonderful, without any sham. Both of them were fighting for their own right to survive, moreover their strength was almost equal. The strong breath of the blood and the male emanated from their body, it aroused the present Romans¡¯ Inner wildness . The dripping blood awakened the fighting nature of the ancient Romans. Everyone present was screaming wildly, even some men and women who did not know each other embraced together. Clang! The two swords collided together once again, Storm Man ¡®s sword was directly blown away and plunged into the ground, the blood dripped along his finger. ¡°The Storm Man will be over !¡± Ye Tian said to Caesar lightly: ¡°Remembering what I had told you, the sword is the lifeline of every swordsman. When the sword is out of hand, it also means that the swordsman has died! So, to practice the sword, you must first hold it tightly and make it so that it never leaves your hand! ¡± ¡°Got it, teacher!¡± Caesar nodded earnestly, but then he immediately frowned slightly because he found that Ye Tian¡¯s motion was excessive in range and his head almost buried in Aurelia ¡®s chest. But soon he got a good self-explain, that¡¯s because it was too noisy and he won¡¯t hear Ye Tian¡¯s voice clearly unless Ye Tian near Aurelia so close. puchi!(the voice, the sword stabbed the human¡¯s body) Sure enough, the Storm Man won¡¯t stand up longer after the short sword was blown away. His arm, waist and thigh were cut and then he was kicked away by the younger fighter. After he struggled to stand up, the young man had stepped on his chest. ¡°Damn Storm Man!¡± ¡°Failed, he was defeated!¡± ¡°How could it be, the incomparable Storm Man was defeated ¡­¡± ¡­ The Storm Man¡¯s failure couldn¡¯t be accepted by many people. After all, he had won ten straight victories before, moreover he killed the opponents all in a short time and he was almost the God of fight in the beast cage. Such a powerful fight-god was defeated in this way, which made them somewhat unacceptable. Of course, the main reason they couldn¡¯t accept was that they put up heavy bets on the Storm Man, and now they were Destined to lose all the capital invested. ¡°Gentlemen, ladies, let us decide the fate of the Storm Man who had fallen down from the altar. Is it to decapitate him here, or do you look forward to his next performance?¡± Crassus stepped out at an appropriate time while smiling at the furious audience. Everything was under his control, and this time, he fished a lot . Making money is so simple! Crassus couldn¡¯t help thinking about it in the heart. ¡°kill!¡± ¡°kill!¡± ¡°kill!¡± ¡­ As what Ye Tian had said, only the splash of Storm Man¡¯s blood could reduce the anger of these gamblers. At one moment, they were the worshipers and admirers of the Storm Man. But next, they had become the lethal force of the Storm Man. This was the sadness of the gladiators, and the ultimate fate of all powerful gladiators. When their value has been squeezed out, they would fall sadly in applause. puff! The short sword in the hands of the young fighter waved, Storm Man¡¯s head was chopped and the blood was sprayed like a water pillar, which attracted all the audience to roar again. Every time when a gladiator fell, it was the most carnival moment of the Romans. ¡°Fuck!!¡± Pompey couldn¡¯t help cursing, he was depressed to the limit. This time, he suffered a great loss, one Talentum gold coin and twenty Spartan slave fighters. Spartan slave fighters were easy to get for him, but where did he go to get so much money? Although he had been an adult , the money in his family was not at his disposal at will. A few gold coins weren¡¯t a problem, but it was one Talentum gold coin. Put it in ancient rome, it should be 30 kg. Going by the purchasing power at that time, it was almost Thirty million USD. What a huge sum it is! ¡± Childe Pompey, it seems I won. Also, when do you plan to cash out the bet?¡± S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian said gently to Pompey in the front row, with a little joke in his eyes. A Talentum gold, just did not know if this guy can take it out? ¡°You scheme me?¡± Pompey¡¯s eyes were flushed with anger. He suspected that he had been pitted by Ye Tian , and even thought of how to repudiate the debt. ¡°Have the water go in your brain?¡± Ye Tian smiled coldly, with endless taunts in her eyes. ¡± Hehe ¡­ you are only a citizen, are you eligible to bet with me? Also, I just joke with you at will, did you really think that I¡¯ll bet with an outcaste Caitiff? son of a bitch! Pompey calmed down quickly, taunting Ye Tian coldly. He decided, even if he can take out so much money, it is impossible to give it to Ye Tian . After all, compared with him, so humble Ye Tian ¡®s status was! And, in his eyes, Ye Tian¡¯s face was so abominable! repudiate the debt? And even he thought that a slaveholder hadn¡¯t qualified to bet with the nobleman ? Edited by NMA Chapter 27 - The Crazy slaveholder Repudiate the debt?Ye Tian suddenly felt that he misjudged, he didn¡¯t expect that a super aristocrat would repudiate the debt himself, moreover it¡¯s Pompey ¨C one of the three big shots in the future. But when he thought what an astonishing wealth one Talentum was! he immediately got it, that this son of bitch was impossibly owning so much money. However, was it such a simple thing to repudiate the strongest slaveholder¡¯s debt? Now, he was the future son-in-law of Julius Caesar¡¯s family, and soon he would qualify as a Patrician. Though Patricians also had hierarchy, he also had the powerful backers now ¨C Julius family of Caesar, Aurelius Cotta family of Aurelia and Gaius Marius, also the old man had languor but had become more and more extremely crazy. Caesar was almost the most favored of these three families. Ye Tian dared to touch Caesar¡¯s head , not to mention just Pompey. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ye Tian stood up and looked at Pompey coldly . His body exuded a strong sense of oppression. Pompey was frightened and took a step back, then he felt that he already lost face and thus, with the flushed face asked Ye Tian loudly. ¡°So, a noble Patrician could also fart with his mouth. The words you have said, not only smell unbearable stink but also like the air( go back on one¡¯s word). But if you really think that you can rely on your nobleman title to repudiate your debt, you will find what a big mistake it is! ¡± Ye Tian grinned, then said coldly, threatening in his voice. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about? You are blaspheming the Patricians! You are looking for death!¡± Pompey seemed to have caught Ye Tian¡¯s handle£¨information that can be used against someone£© and shouted loudly, but his voice was covered by the noisy shouts around him, otherwise it would have attracted the attention of others already. ¡°I¡¯m not blaspheming the Patricians, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Of course, unless you think that your moral quality and the Pompey family¡¯s moral quality can represent all the Patricians in Rome!¡± Ye Tian smiled slightly, his arms hovering around Pompey¡¯s neck by the way, as if it was just like two old friends sucking and hugging if someone saw it. However, Ye Tian ¡®s arm was very strong, tightly hooping his neck, making him unable to breath, unable to open the mouth, and when he was struggling, he was held down by the other palm of Ye Tian . ¡°madman!¡± ¡°Damn lunatic!¡± ¡°Am I going to die?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡­ Pompey was almost choking, his brain began to lack hypoxic, he screamed frantically in the mind. He didn¡¯t want to die, he never thought he would die at such a young age. He still hadn¡¯t built his career, he still hadn¡¯t become the consul, he still hadn¡¯t stepped on the pinnacle of power of Roman. But now, he encountered a madman who wanted to kill him actually, unexpectedly, it hadn¡¯t happened to any women and happened in a public place. Gradually, he felt the loud noises around him slowly go away. ¡°Give money, I give you money!¡± Pompey shouted frantically, but he couldn¡¯t even breath, let alone want to make a sound. ¡°you are crazy! You really want to kill him !!!¡± Aurelia saw that Pompey really was dying, and quickly pulled away Ye Tian ¡®s arm. Ye Tian ¡®s strength was very huge, she tried her best to open Ye Tian¡¯s arm even if her whole body had already passed on Ye Tian¡¯s body but she didn¡¯t care at all . ¡°If he died, I also can¡¯t protect you !!¡± Seeing Ye Tian fall into madness, Aurelia said angrily to Ye Tian . ¡°You mean, if he won¡¯t die, I will be fine?¡± Ye Tian asked lightly. ¡°You wait for his crazy revenge!¡± Aurelia was about to explode. ¡°So I¡¯m best to choke/kill him and then go to the army to take refuge!¡± Ye Tian smiled, then looked at Aurelia seriously. ¡°I can only promise that his family won¡¯t join your two guys¡¯ argue¡­¡± Aurelia quickly promised to Ye Tian. If Pompey was really dead, she also couldn¡¯t get away with it. ¡°Is our gamble still working? If so, wink desperately!¡± Ye Tian asked lightly, his eyes flashed fiendish, and looked extremely crazy. ¡°¡­¡± As if hearing the Gospel of God, Pompey closed his eyes madly and let the eyelids cover the prominent eyes, then opened fiercely. madman! This is definitely a lunatic! It¡¯s a crazy slaveholder . ¡°Ah ¡­ heh ¡­ heh ¡­¡± Ye Tian let go of Pompey, otherwise he would l really die if Ye Tian went on to hoop his neck so tightly. Really kill him? Ye Tian would not be so foolish, because he was confident that Aurelia would stop him and she would deal with this thing well for him. After all, he was brought here by Aurelia and Caesar. If Pompey died, she also could not escape the entanglement, and even Caesar would be also implicated in this event. Aurelia was a smart person and she knew how to do it. If Aurelia was stupid even a bit, he wouldn¡¯t dare so crazy. He was counting on Aurelia , or compelling her. Now they were even. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Childe Pompey, are you okay? Seeing you, I¡¯m really excited. When I hug you, my strength is careless and used too much¡­¡± Seeing now many people looked at them, Ye Tian patted Pompey ¡®s back gently, and comforted Pompey softly, his eyes were full of ¡®worries¡¯. ¡°Asshole ¡­¡± Pompey wanted to curse, but he didn¡¯t shout out because he was breathing deeply now. There was never a moment he felt what so precious the air was, and there was never a moment he felt what so closely the death was. Just now, he really felt that the death god wandered around him. Of course, even if he could speak now, he would never dare to provoke Ye Tian again. The slaveholder was so crazy that he really dared to kill him. Devil, this slaveholder was just a devil! Satan! Isn¡¯t that the name of the devil? Edited by NMA Chapter 28 - A challenge letter From Great Young child, Pompey! ¡°Are you alright?¡±When Pompey was about smoothly going the breath, Ye Tian placed his palm on his body again and asked with the tone of ¡®concern¡¯. But Pompey was immediately changing his face and turned pale, because he was frightened, that if Ye Tian did it again, he would really be crushed to death by him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Pompey hurriedly ran away. He looked at Ye Tian with lingering fear in his heart, and his eyes were filled with terror. Of course, there was also endless hatred and hatred in his heart. However, he didn¡¯ t dare to show them out, and he was really afraid that Ye Tian would let him die here once this beast of human shape(Ye Tian) was infuriated. He felt that Ye Tian was too crazy, this guy was almost a demon and there was absolutely nothing this guy didn¡¯ t dare to do. ¡°It¡¯s good if you are fine. Just now, you admitted ours bet, that one Talentum gold and twenty powerful Spartans slaves. I don¡¯ t care if you have these money or not, but even if you sell yourself, you still have to bring it for me. Not one gold coin can be missing!¡± Ye Tian calmly said to Pompey. But the calmer he was, the more terrifying he showed because no one knew what he was thinking.At least, Pompey thought in this way. ¡°Besides, even though I am only a slaveholder, but don¡¯t trample on the dignity of a benevolent slaveholder like me!¡± Ye Tian continued to warn him. ¡°In the end, I¡¯ m going to marry Kesha (Author: I can¡¯ t find the name of Caesar¡¯s sister). In other words, I¡¯ m also a new noble, and not the lowly civilians in your mouth. If your mouth is despicable again the next time, please seriously investigate the person¡¯s identity you offended at least!¡± In the end, Ye Tian kindly reminded Pompey, causing Pompey¡¯s heart to shake violently. He looked at Aurelia with some disbelief. He didn¡¯ t expect that the Julius family will actually marry their daughter to a Plebeians? Was the Julius family really so courageous? Twenty years ago, they had married their daughter to a low-ranking Gaius Marius, and had groomed the most influential figures in the political world. Now, were they going to support an even more terrifying madman again? ¡°Yes! Now, you and Satan could be called that no discord, no concord! I hope that you can get along well! The current situation is chaotic. I don¡¯ t want your troubles to affect your family, or else it won¡¯ t benefit anyone!¡± Aurelia frowned, but she still stood up to support Ye Tian in the end. Now, she was even more optimistic about Ye Tian. Ye Tian was definitely a potential dark horse, strong enough, crazy enough, and being good at scheming. In an instant, he had schemed her in his path just now. Most importantly, Ye Tian also had great ambitions! Such a man was very charming. Once such a man had the chance, his growth would be unstoppable. If they united by marriage , he would definitely be able to pave the way for Caesar in the future and made Caesar¡¯s political path much smoother. ¡°Satan! !¡± Pompey kept this demon-like name firmly in mind and gnashed his teeth. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ re very unconvinced. Do you want to play and play with me in the Cage and add to the fun for everyone? I¡¯ m also a new noble now. We¡¯ re all nobles now. So let¡¯s use the noble¡¯s most gentlemanly method to deal with our troubles !¡± Ye Tian smiled and revealed a mouthful of white teeth as he threatened. It was so fuck greating to own the status of a noble! Adding the powerful backer behind him. At least, he could fight on equal footing with Pompey. It seemed that the enmity between the two of them couldn¡¯ t be defused. But at least, Pompey couldn¡¯ t use the privileges of nobles to deal with him. Of course, Pompey still could use the proper method to deal with him. Similarly, Ye Tian could also directly fight back him and plot against him with the proper method. Fighting with humans, fighting with the ground, and fighting with the heavens was an endless joy. Ye Tian really didn¡¯ t believe that there was no way to deal with this little bastard. ¡°You¡­¡± Sure enough, after hearing Ye Tian¡¯s threat, Pompey was both angry and scared. Then he flinched, and he said slowly,¡± Don¡¯ t worry. Since you¡¯re also a noble, you naturally have the qualifications to bet with me. I¡¯ ll send those stakes to your house in full! As for the duel you mentioned, only barbarians would do that! If you have the ability, then join me on the battlefield next year, kill the enemies and make contributions, compete on the real battlefield!¡± Sure enough, Pompey flinched, but his tone was still full of arrogance as he fought back at Ye Tian and gave himself a perfect step. ¡°Battlefield? That¡¯s what I want! er¡­ is this a gentleman¡¯s challenge letter?¡± Ye Tian smiled faintly. If he could step onto the battlefield, he wouldn¡¯ t have to worry about the source of the slave warriors. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a letter of war. I hope you won¡¯ t be a coward when the time comes!¡± s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Pompey flicked his sleeve and left. He no longer had the face to be here. ¡°He¡¯s actually able to calm down so quickly and fight back perfectly, this isn¡¯t also a simple guy!¡± As he watched Pompey¡¯s departing figure, Ye Tian softly muttered to himself, giving Pompey an evaluation, and also giving this guy a high opinion. As expected, the super nobleman¡¯s descendants weren¡¯ t that weak. ¡°It¡¯s just a Talentum gold coin and twenty Spartan slaves. Is there a need for such madness?¡± After Pompey left, Aurelia helplessly said to Ye Tian. Suddenly, she felt a bit of a headache, that the calm madman was really a bit scary. ¡°No, it¡¯s not money or slaves, but the dignity of a man. You don¡¯ t know that I¡¯ ve endured him for a long time! Er¡­ can¡¯ t you give me some more slave warriors? It would be best if they were Spartans!¡± Ye Tian lightly explained, then asked. ¡°Asking for the gifts from a woman isn¡¯t a noble gentleman¡¯s style¡­¡± Aurelia said indifferently. ¡°The gentleman? Can it eat? I just wish I could hold onto your long leg!¡± Ye Tian smiled lightly as his gaze swept towards her long, slender and plump legs. ¡°Bastard!¡± Aurelia trembled with anger as she breathed heavily and her body rose and fell. Edited by NMA Chapter 29 - See Yulia again! His mother was being toyed with by someone, but Caesar was still in a state of endless stupor and he hadn¡¯ t recovered from his shock.Ye Tian was truly too terrifying just now. Earlier, he was still smiling, and in the next moment, he wanted to kill Pompey, this great noble young child. Just now, Caesar saw it clearly that Pompey¡¯s eyeballs almost jumped out from his eye socket because of the apnea, his face turned into purple and the eyes were filled with terror and despair. Thinking of the expression on Pompey¡¯s face just now, Caesar¡¯s young heart left behind an indestructible shadow. His teacher was definitely a ruthless person, even more ruthless than the real demon. Next, there were a few more duels, but Ye Tian did not place any bets because the odds weren¡¯ t that high. The reason was that everyone knew the information about those gladiators very well. However, the battle scene was also extremely bloody and cruel. The powerful survival awareness of the gladiators made them put their exposed intestines back into their stomachs and continue fighting. It was too bloody, and even Aurelia was frightened. There were a few times in the middle that she subconsciously held onto Ye Tian¡¯s palm. Until the afternoon, the Dueling competition Crassus held was ended, and everyone left contentedly. Quite a few people went to get their awards, and were looking forward to the next battle at the same time. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I didn¡¯ t expect you believed in me from the beginning!¡± Ye Tian laughed softly as he watched Aurelia get a bag of heavy gold coins. It was clear that these awards Aurelia got was because the Storm Man failed, so she won. ¡°What do you mean by believing in you? Can¡¯ t it be my own analysis?¡± Aurelia laughed sweetly, and then she was stunned to discover that she and Ye Tian were actually so close to each other now. Moreover, she seemed to feel extremely relaxed by his side. ¡°Sure, of course, you can!¡± Ye Tian smiled. Caesar didn¡¯ t say anything, as if he was thinking about something. Today, he seemed to have gained quite a lot, because Ye Tian always used to teach him to toy with Aurelia. So Ye Tian naturally took out some real materials, and the judgement was quite accurate. ¡°Shall we send you back?¡± After a moment of silence, Aurelia calmly said to Ye Tian. ¡°No need. I want to take a stroll around the city¡­¡± Ye Tian shook his head and refused. ¡°Teacher, when will you come over to guide my sword-arts?¡± Suddenly, Caesar asked Ye Tian with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I¡¯ m free.¡± Ye Tian pondered for a moment, then stretched out his hand and placed Caesar¡¯s head. He said slowly,¡± At least, you should first digest the foundations I have told you!¡± ¡°er¡­¡± Caesar nodded seriously. This time, he didn¡¯ t dare to dodge his head from Ye Tian¡¯s hands. Because his mind was filled with the savage and miserable state of Pompey now. ¡°Make good preparations. I will soon announce your marriage with Kesha.¡± Aurelia said leisurely, then stepped onto the carriage, lost in thought. ¡­ ¡°Who actually thought that the bet that the Storm Man lost bought him so much? And he even bought that much money along with Spartan slaves? ¡± After all the spectators left, Crassus was happily making the account check. He discovered that something was amiss and hurriedly asked his assistant. ¡°Master, I¡¯ ve paid special attention to it. It was Mis Aurelia and that young man she took here. That young man bought the most¡­¡± The slave assistant hurriedly said respectfully, his eyes was a trace of terror, as if he was afraid that Crassus would vent his anger on him. ¡°What about the other duels? Did he still buy them?¡± Crassus frowned and asked. ¡°No¡­ However, Aurelia had even won all bets¡­ The slave assistant said in panic. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go down!¡± Crassus waved his hand, causing the slave assistant to feel as if he had received a pardon. ¡°A very interesting person. Did you see through me, or did you naturally like to win the most using the minimum cost?¡± Crassus softly muttered, beginning to become interested in Ye Tian. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not the first. I don¡¯ t want to have such a difficult opponent!¡± In the end, Crassus became vigilant towards Ye Tian. He had originally thought that Ye Tian shouldn¡¯ t be so simple because he was taken here by Aurelia. Now, he was even more vigilant towards Ye Tian. The dominant leader of the three big shots was indeed extraordinary. Ye Tian naturally didn¡¯ t expect that Crassus had already begun to become vigilant against him. After Aurelia left in the carriage, Ye Tian strolled alone and intending to earnestly experience the scenery of the Ancient Roman. ¡°Tuk, tuk, tuk¡­¡± The footsteps of the horse hooves began to sound as a carriage slowly approached Ye Tian¡¯s side. After that, it stopped. The curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a head was stretched out from within and slightly bent down. It was actually a familiar person, Yulia, Gaius Marius¡¯s wife, Caesar¡¯s aunt. Because she was bent, Ye Tian could appreciate such a perfect arc of her two hills. It was snow white and full. Its curves and outline were extremely beautiful. ¡°I¡¯ m very happy to see you again, the noble and beautiful lady, Mis Yulia, ¡­¡± Ye Tian greeted with a light smile. ¡°I am also very happy to see you again, the powerful and handsome Lord Satan¡­¡± Yulia¡¯s elegant hand sent out her palm. The meaning was very obvious, Ye Tian immediately got it. He gently supported her arm and made her to gracefully leave the carriage. ¡°How? Didn¡¯ t Aurelia send you back?¡± Yulia asked with a faint smile. ¡°She¡¯s suggesting it, but I¡¯ ve already rejected it¡­¡± He didn¡¯ t know why Yulia would take the initiative to chat with him, but Ye Tian still calmly replied. Edited by NMA Chapter 30 - Yulias Intent, Pompeys poison scheme! ¡°You¡¯ re actually able to refuse such an invitation from a beauty like Aurelia?¡±After hearing Ye Tian¡¯s reply, Yulia couldn¡¯ t help but lightly smile. ¡°I think there should be some misunderstanding from you. May I know if lady Yulia has any requests?¡± Ye Tian shook his head and calmly asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just happened to see you, so I came down to greet you¡­¡± Yulia smiled, but Ye Tian wouldn¡¯ t believe her answer. After all, they weren¡¯ t so familiar. ¡°I wonder if Sir Satan has any plans to join the army?¡± After a moment of hesitation, Yulia asked softly. ¡°Join the army?¡± Ye Tian was stunned. He didn¡¯ t know why Yulia would ask such a question. ¡°Yes, Aurelia thinks so highly of you, so you must be extraordinary. Why don¡¯ t you set foot on the battlefield, kill the enemies, and establish contributions?¡± Yulia said to Ye Tian. ¡°If you want to, I can send a letter to my husband, allowing you to directly become a vanguard general!¡± Yulia continued to speak, making Ye Tian understand immediately. Yulia wanted to help her husband. After all, her husband was already old. Right now, he was in the northern battlefield, but he was under the control of the incompetent commander, Lu Phus. Moreover, his age was already high, his energy was declining, and his movements were slow. Up until now, he still hadn¡¯ t done anything, so she was anxious. Because of this, she would clutch at any straw just like a drowning person. She had heard that Ye Tian¡¯s sword-arts were superb and possessed great strength. If such a person was able to step onto the battlefield as a vanguard general, he should be able to raise the morale of the army, perhaps, he could directly turn the situation around. ¡°Madam Yulia, I can roughly understand your feelings, but a war can not be changed by just a single person!¡± After knowing what Yulia was thinking, Ye Tian calmly said. To be honest, he also wanted to step onto the battlefield, kill the enemies, and use his contributions to pave the way for him to step onto the political arena in the future. However, right now, he didn¡¯ t have any troops or generals. Even if he stepped onto the battlefield, he could only be controlled by others. Thus, he was scheming to tie these Spartans to his war chariot, planning to establish a small-scale Spartan slave corps, to make his name known on the battlefield. Of course, if he really wanted to step onto the battlefield, perhaps Gaius Marius would be the best choice for him. Because Gaius Marius was incapacity for ambition right now, and nor could he establish merit. Perhaps he might well satisfy Ye Tian¡¯s requirements. Most importantly, Ye Tian was basically tied on Aurelia¡¯s war chariot right now, and Gaius Marius also could be said to be one of his allies. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ ll think about your suggestion, Mis Yulia. But now isn¡¯ t the best time!¡± In the end, Ye Tian shook his head and softly said to Yulia. He wasn¡¯t slighting over her. In war, there had never been a lack of the example that, to use the few to defeat the many. The Ancient Roman, and even the entire Ancient Greek, the soldier had a very strong ability to fight alone. However, if you mention the true war, they really couldn¡¯t compare to Ancient China. After all, in the eyes of the ancient Roman, the people worshipped heroes with powerful single-soldier abilities. However, also it¡¯s important, this is not recommended, the ancient chinese army paid more attention to the cooperative combat ability of soldiers. The war in Ancient China had always been planned first and then moved. First to analyze all of the factors of the battlefield, then to act according to the plan. Although Ye Tian couldn¡¯ t be called the military expert, he had read many military books such as ¡°Master Sun¡¯s Art of War¡±, ¡°An Essay on War¡± and others. He was confident that when he stepped onto the battlefield, he would definitely be able to stir up the storm on the battlefield. After obtaining Ye Tian¡¯s promise, Yulia chatted with Ye Tian for a while before finally leaving. ¡°Battlefield, I¡¯ ll be here soon!¡± Ye Tian softly muttered, but the main thing at hand was to gather a few more Spartans. Not to mention three hundred, but at least fifty or more. ¡­ ¡°Young Master¡­¡± When Pompey returned to his home with the dark face, the butler hurriedly went over and carefully greeted. ¡°Go! Call the twenty most powerful Spartans in our family here!¡± Pompey said in a heavy voice. Although he was unable to use the family treasury easily, those unruly Spartans Warriors he still had the right to rule over. ¡°Satan, don¡¯ t you want the Spartan slaves? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Pompey laughed coldly, his eyes carried a trace of killing intent and scheming. Back then, he had been completely frightened by Ye Tian. But on the way of return home, the endless anger and resentment had arisen in his heart, causing a scheme to arise in his heart. Not long after, twenty shackled slaves were brought over. Clearly, they had yet to be tamed. They were extremely strong. Their faces were covered in scruffy beards, and there were many scars on their backs, left behind by the whip. And the depths of their eyes flickered with cruel light. This was a group of unruly Spartan slaves! ¡°I know that you hate us, also know that you wish to kill us. But I know the most important thing is that you wish to regain your freedom and return to your homeland!¡± As he looked at these cold slave warriors, Pompey did not show any fear, but the extremely happy instead. Wasn¡¯ t the enough killing intent of these Spartan slaves exactly what he wanted right now? ¡°Now, I¡¯ ll give you a chance to kill the slaveholder and escape. As for whether you can escape from the city, it¡¯s up to you!¡± With a cold laugh, Pompey said indifferently. Causing the pupils of all the Spartans to shrink slightly. ¡°Listen up. Tomorrow, I¡¯ ll send you all to the hands of a slaveholder. I¡¯ ll give you a chance to undo your shackles. My request is very simple, waiting for the opportunity to kill that slaveholder.¡± Seeing the throbbing in these slave warrior¡¯s eyes, Pompey said it lightly. He knew that his plan had already been completed by half. The sudden rampage of twenty Sparta slaves, Satan would undoubtedly die! s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Pompey laughed coldly in his heart. Not only would he be able to vent his hatred by killing Satan, he would also not have to pay this huge amount of money. Edited by NMA Chapter 31 - Violently Beat the Noble Ye Tian naturally had no way of knowing what was going on from Pompey. After half an hour¡¯s journey, Ye Tian finally walked to his home.Soon, he began to frown, because at the entrance of his home, there was actually a group of people who were standing proudly in confrontation with his ten Spartans. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Tian appeared, his low and deep voice sounded. The calmness carried a trace of dignity. ¡°Master, you¡¯ ve finally returned. These people have come to cause trouble¡­¡± An elderly slave heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Tian return. He hurriedly ran to Ye Tian¡¯s side and explained to him. ¡°Who is so arrogant and daring to cause trouble in my estate?¡± Ye Tian asked in a deep voice. At the same time he waved his hand, allowing the old slave to retreat. Then, his gaze locked onto a young man, perhaps 15 or 16 year old. This young man was clearly a noble. ¡°Your Excellency is Satan Ye Tian?¡± The young man walked up to Ye Tian and asked indifferently. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Tian calmly asked back. ¡°Gaius Claudius Glaber!¡± The young man spoke proudly. ¡°The Glaber family?¡± Ye Tian asked indifferently. ¡°Yes!¡± Glaber answered in a proud voice. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ ve never heard of it before!¡± Ye Tian shook his head. but his name Ye Tian seemed to be somewhat familiar. ¡°You¡­¡± When he heard this, Glaber was immediately enraged. ¡°Er¡­ are you engaged to the daughter of the Albinus Family, Ilithyia?¡± Ye Tian came to a sudden realization and thought of something. He couldn¡¯ t help but ask Glaber. ¡°How do you know?¡± Glaber was slightly surprised. ¡°I know who you are!¡± Ye Tian finally remembered who this guy was. No wonder he was a bit familiar with Glaber¡¯s name. He didn¡¯ t know if this person had appeared in the history of the Roman, but before he passed through this world, he had seen the series of movies of Spartacus. It just so happened that there was a General who was called Glaber, and he had an extremely beautiful and vicious wife, Illithyia. However, General Glaber in the movies was indeed a wimp + unlucky guy. He couldn¡¯ t win the battle with his troops, so he brought Spartacus back to Capua as a spoils of war to gift his father-in-law. In the end, he brought back a disaster that caused the heavens and the earth of Kapaya to turn upside down, and his father-in-law gave him a good dressing down. His beautiful wife had given him a huge green hat£¨cuckold£©, yet he still didn¡¯ t know it, and he once had almost been betrayed by his wife. Just when he thought smugly that Spartacus was that easy to deal with, and in the end, he couldn¡¯ t help but fall into Spartacus¡¯s hands and be humiliated. Most likely, there was no man in the world who was more good-for-nothing than him. ¡°Have you finally found out about the Glaber family?¡± Glaber laughed coldly, his eyes filled with pride. ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Tian directly slapped him and sent him flying. Even Caesar, Ye Tian also dared to touch his head; and even Pompey, he also dared to suffocate him. A small, unknown noble dared to come to his territory to cause trouble. Wasn¡¯ t this just courting death? ¡°You dare to hit me?¡­¡± Glaber completely froze in place. He was actually slapped by a small slaveholder. ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ¡­ The guards Glaber brought here instantly drew their blade and sword, protecting Glaber in the middle, staring coldly at Ye Tian. ¡°Sparta!¡± !!¡± Ye Tian shouted loudly. ¡°Huahaha!¡± ¡°Huahaha!¡± !¡± ¡­ The ten Spartans instinctively shouted, putting on a formation. Then, they felt that their noses were a bit sore, but the blood began to boil at the next moment. Sparta! ! Their master actually called out this name that was sacred to them. How long had it been? They hadn¡¯ t heard such a hot-blooded voice. ¡°captured them all!¡± Ye Tian gave the order in a cold voice. Glaber dared to cause trouble here, Ye Tian first planned to capture him before speaking. ¡°Satan, you are defying the law, you won¡¯ t succeed. I¡¯m a noble!¡± Originally, Glaber was a coward, and he immediately panicked now. ¡°Clang! Clang!¡± !¡± ¡°Clang! Clang!¡± !¡± ¡­ The Spartans attacked. It was as if they had returned to the battlefield. They were incomparably valiant, and they hit the seven or eight guards that Grebo had brought flying in an instant. In front of the Spartans, these measly guards were unable to even hold their swords firmly. ¡°Ah¡­ Satan, you¡¯ re a lowly criminal. I¡¯ m going to exterminate you¡­ Seeing that the guard he brought here was instantly defeated, Glaber roared with fear and fury. ¡°Destroy me?¡± Ye Tian laughed coldly, and then he walked over to Glaber¡¯s side. Slowly squatting down, he grabbed Glaber¡¯s hair and smashed Glaber¡¯s face onto the ground, moreover, pressed his head tightly. After suffocating Glaber , he seemed to have become addicted to suffocating people. ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on? A bug like that actually dares to attack my territory?¡± Ye Tian asked the terrified Diana in the distance while suffocating Glaber . ¡°Master, that¡¯s how it is. We brought Daisy and Dinna to the market to purchase goods today. I don¡¯t know why he knows that we were slaves. Later on, he came over and intended to forcibly buy us off.¡± Angela was rather calm, she hurriedly explained everything in detail. ¡°Fuck, not only causing trouble here, but also daring to covet my women?¡± When Ye Tian heard this, he became even more angry. He directly lifted up the struggling Glaber. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡­ Ye Tian slapped him with one hand and then the other, fiercely slapped his face. The toothes of Glaber flew down one by one. ¡°Pfft!¡± In the end, Ye Tian ruthlessly kicked his crotch, causing him to roll the eyes. His voice couldn¡¯ t even be heard, and he directly fainted from the pain. ¡°Tie him well!¡± Ye Tian tossed the unconscious Glaber to the ground just like a trash, then gave the Spartans an order. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Spartansmen spoke with incomparable respect. Their eyes were filled with respect as they looked at Ye Tian, and their loyalty actually rose. In this world, there was probably only this master that could stand up for slaves and beat up the nobles. Edited by NMA Chapter 32 - Eating Twins ¡°Master, we are afraid ¡­¡±¡°Master, you won¡¯ t sell us off, right?¡± After they returned to the inner courtyard, Daisy and Dinna instinctively wanted to pounce into Ye Tian¡¯s arms to seek comfort. But they didn¡¯ t dare , so they could only cry pitifully at Ye Tian. As slaves of Ye Tian, they didn¡¯ t encounter any sort of abuse, instead could even enjoy some freedom. Today, there was a noble who came here and wanted to forcibly buy them away. This truly terrified them. ¡°No ! As your master, I won¡¯ t sell you, absolutely won¡¯ t. You can only be bullied by me for the rest of your life. No one can touch you! besides me¡± Seeing that the two girls¡¯ delicate little faces were about to turn into the dirty kitten faces, a trace of pity rose in his heart. Then, he took the initiative to pull them into his arms and gently comforted them. His gentle voice was filled with domineering and caring, made them feel a great sense of security. ¡°Beep, congratulations to the host. Daisy and Dinna¡¯s loyalty has reached 100, obtaining 10 free stats points!¡± Right at this moment, Ye Tian¡¯s mind heard the system¡¯s prompt, made him fall in amazement , then he turned incomparably happy. The two little girls were too easily satisfied. Host: Ye Tian Identity: junior slaveholder strength : 95 physique : 95 Speed: 95 Charm: 81 Slaves : 38 High quality female slaves : 4 S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Slave Warriors: 10 The ten stats points, Ye Tian allocated the strength, physique and speed to 95, the rest was all added to the charm. Which made his body stronger again. His body slowly changed and became even more powerful. The sleeping Dragon(penis) was awakening, and it was immediately detected by the two girls in his arms. Their face instantly turned extremely red and the eyes became watery. They couldn¡¯ t help but raise the eyes to look at Ye Tian and the heart was beating violently.. The Charm of 81 points was extremely outstanding. Moreover, Ye Tian was originally very handsome. Now that the Charm had improved, he had undoubtedly become the killer(no female could resist his charm. ) of those young noble girls and women. ¡°Woo ¡­¡± Ye Tian had already been opened the fire of desire by Aurelia in the Colosseum today. At this moment, his body was once again upgraded by the system. Daisy and Dinna in his arms were gently twisting, how could he endure it? He directly lowered his head, and opened his mouth, kissed down¡­ ¡°Master¡­¡± When Ye Tian picked up the two of them, their eyes were even more watery. The eyes carried shame, joy, and even a trace of fear. Ever since they were bought off by Ye Tian, they had known that such a day would come. To Ye Tian, they had a little expectation. Of course, when facing things that they had never experienced before, the heart was still a bit perturbed. ¡°Master¡­¡± Diana appeared. She summoned the courage to come to Ye Tian¡¯s side and said,¡± Master, they don¡¯ t have any experience yet. Please allow me to guide them.¡± Diana really summoned all of her courage. Because she thought that even if the two girls¡¯ figures and looks were rarely perfect , Daisy and Dinna were twins moreover, their chips were still not enough. She wanted Ye Tian to have an unforgettable experience for them. She didn¡¯t wildly wish Ye Tian to give them any authority as a female master, but only that Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t give them up. ¡°come on¡­¡­¡± Ye Tian nodded and asked Diana to follow him in. Diana¡¯s figure was indeed very perfect. Her slender legs and tall figure were absolutely irresistible.. Even if she wore loose clothes, her figure could still display a perfect S-shaped arc. Especially her height of one meter and eighty-five. It was extremely rare among women of this era, and it even gave men a great impulse to conquer her. ¡® Ye Tian¡¯s exclusive¡¯ When Ye Tian saw the exquisite and unique logo on her backside, a pride filled Ye Tian ¡®s heart. To him, this era was simply a paradise. And now, it was only the beginning! ¡°Whew¡­¡± In the next moment, the voice began to ring out, and soon, it spread throughout the entire inner Palace. At first, Diana thought that she would be able to personally provide guidance for the two girls during this process, but she never imagined that she would completely forget everything herself for the first time. ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, Ye Tian finally calmed down. Looking at the striking red bloodstain on the bed sheet, Ye Tian felt extremely pleased. After taking a cold bath, the sky had already dimmed. Ye Tian felt so refreshing, and was even a hundred times more energetic. Consecutively making love, Ye Tian kept them coming several times and they had long since lost all of their strength.But instead of being exhausted, Ye Tian was getting more and more excited. He could not help but sigh, it was so better to own the system. Otherwise, even in this era, he won¡¯t have so blessedness. ¡°Master, dinner is ready ¡­¡± Angela walked in at this time and respectfully said to Ye Tian. Looking at Ye Tian¡¯s gaze, her eyes filled with watery and her face flushed red. After hearing their (sexual) moans for a long time, it¡¯s strange if she didn¡¯ t have the (sex) impulse . However, she didn¡¯ t dare to enter without Yeh Tian¡¯s summons. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Tian smiled and held her hand, causing her body to shake slightly. Her heart was sweet, and she didn¡¯ t fall out of favor. ¡°By the way, when I have time, I will teach you how to cook. All the dishes are either boiled, stuffy or roasted. I¡¯m tired of ¡­¡± Looking at the twenty-some dishes on the table, Ye Tian sighed with emotion. He was already tired of the ancient Roman food. Even so, he still swept through these foods, and more than twenty dishes were almost wiped out by him, leaving only enough food for Diana and the other two girls who were resting. Ye Tian was the king of eaters, that¡¯s because he owned a strong body. After all, it wasn¡¯ t the cultivation in the Xuan Huan/xianxia Novels. A powerful body¡¯s quality required a lot of energy to be maintained, and replenished. The source of this energy was all from food. Therefore, when Ye Tian had the meal , he was just a monster. This wasn¡¯ t strange either. The ancient fierce generals, they were all especially good at appetite! When Lian Po was old, he could still eat more than ten kilograms of meat.£¨Lian Po,a fierce general in ancient china£© Edited by NMA Chapter 33 - The slaves with Killing intent The Sparta slave warriors were filled with hope. Especially today, Ye Tian was shouting Sparta in front of them!That was an honor, it was a recognition! Thus, they were especially energetic today. After they had eaten enough in the evening, they still continued to be busy building the training grounds even if there weren¡¯t any one to urge them. Eating enough! Yes, not only they could eat enough, but also the food quality Ye Tian provided them was quite good. Every meal had meat and meat soup. Although there wasn¡¯ t much, it was definitely something every slave dreamed of. No one knew how many slaves were eating the scraps every day, and even couldn¡¯ t eat their fill. Moreover, even before they were slaves, they were still unable to eat the meat every day. They once suspected that they were now living as slaves? This¡¯s simply living in heaven. They naturally didn¡¯ t know what Ye Tian was thinking. Ye Tian wanted to train them to become the most powerful slave army. If they couldn¡¯t eat their fill and couldn¡¯t eat well, how could they work hard to kill enemies on the battlefield for him; how could they establish unmatched merits for him; and how could they protect the various large-scale projects that Ye Tian would build soon, or the benefits? In the future, how could they help him intimidate the Romans and repealing the Senate; how could they establish an unmatched empire for him? Late at night, Ye Tian and Angela (body) were intertwined together, and they took a long time to fall asleep. The next day, Ye Tian got up early to begin his morning practice, practicing the movement and sword arts. ¡°Master, there are a group of people outside. They say they came from the Pompey family, and brought a lot of slaves at the same time¡­¡± Diana walked to Ye Tian¡¯s side and respectfully said to him. As she looked at Ye Tian¡¯s bronze skin, her eyes were filled with obsession. She naturally knew what kind of terrifying power this body contained. Because she had received his nourishment yesterday, she now became even more beautiful and moving. As for Daisy and Diana, they still had to lie down today, at least a few days without being able to move freely. ¡°Help me get some pots of water, let me see them first!¡± Ye Tian casually took a towel and wiped the sweat off his body. He tossed it to her and walked out. Looking at Ye Tian¡¯s departing figure, Diana held the towel and placed it at the tip of her nose. An intoxicated expression appeared on her face. Arriving at the gate, ten of the Pompey family¡¯s guards and twenty strong Spartan slaves were already standing there. ¡± Killing intent !!!¡± When Ye Tian approached them, he felt a strong killing intent. Furthermore, it was aimed at him. ¡°This killing intent actually came from these Sparta slaves! These slaves want to kill me?¡± Checking the loyalty point of everyone in front of him, Ye Tian instantly knew where the killing intent came from. ¡°No, I have no enmity with these slave warriors. Even if I am their future master, they wouldn¡¯ t have such a great killing intent towards me. So the one who wants to kill me is definitely Pompey!¡± Without even thinking about it, Ye Tian could even know who wanted to kill him! It was definitely Pompey. But he just didn¡¯ t know what kind of benefits Pompey had given these slaves, that it caused them to have such dense killing intent towards him. ¡°Lord Satan, we¡¯ve followed Young Master Pompey¡¯s command to bring you these Spartan slaves. We¡¯ve delivered them to you now. This is the key of their anklet. We¡¯re going to return and reply to our master.¡± A young guard walked over to Ye Tian and said indifferently. Then, he handed these keys to Ye Tian, his eyes filled with pity to him. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Seeing that the guard turned around, Ye Tian stopped him. But that person couldn¡¯ t be bothered to pay any attention to Ye Tian. As if he didn¡¯ t take Ye Tian, the dying people in his eyes. ¡°Did your Young Master Pompey not tell you that I¡¯ m already a noble?¡± Ye Tian sneered, making that person¡¯s body tremble slightly.The pupils of all the Spartans¡¯ slaves shrank slightly, and coldness flashed in their eyes. ¡°May I ask if you have any instructions?¡± After Ye Tian revealed his identity, the guard immediately cowered, his tone carrying a trace of respect. ¡°come here!¡± Ye Tian smiled and was very calm. ¡°Do you know? The status of the noble is truly too useful!¡± After that guard arrived in front of Ye Tian, Ye Tian said indifferently. Then, Ye Tian took action and grabbed that guard¡¯s neck. He fiercely raised the knee and ruthlessly smashed into that guard¡¯s face. ¡°Pfft!¡± One could imagine Ye Tian¡¯s strength. He suddenly attacked, that person¡¯s blood sprayed out immediately and even his nose collapsed, the teeth also fell off. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The guard covered the face and screamed miserably. ¡°Pat!¡± ¡°Pat!¡± ¡°Pat!¡± ¡­ But Ye Tian still didn¡¯ t have the intention to let him go. He began to slap that guard¡¯s face, causing him to freeze in place, the eyes appeared with stars and the ears buzzed. ¡°Boom!¡± S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the end, Ye Tian sent him flying with a kick, and he directly fainted. ¡°You may not respect me, but you must respect my identity! Go back and tell your master Pompey , Since he doesn¡¯ t know how to raise the dog, I don¡¯ t mind teaching him!¡± Ye Tian took out a handkerchief and gently wiped away the bloodstains on his hand as he spoke to the other guards that were already scared silly. Provoking and humiliating Pompey ! Ye Tian¡¯s meaning was very clear. ¡°Gulu¡­¡± The other guards were all terrified. They couldn¡¯ t help but swallow their saliva and didn¡¯ t know how to respond. ¡°Also, what about the gold coins your young master owes me?¡± Ye Tian calmly asked. ¡°Honorable Lord ¡­ our master¡­ is preparing ¡­¡± A guard summoned up his courage and respectfully replied to Ye Tian. However, his voice stuttered and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He had to, because Ye Tian was too brutal. Ye Tian gave his companions a violent beating and crippled him directly. They all heard the sound of his bones breaking with Ye Tian¡¯s kick just now. If Ye Tian wasn¡¯ t satisfied with his answer and found fault to fix him, he didn¡¯ t even dare to retaliate. Because Ye Tian was a noble. Since Ye Tian dared to beat them up, it meant that Ye Tian was absolutely not afraid of their young master. ¡°Go with this rubbish! Also tell your young master, these slaves are really good, I like them!¡± Ye Tian said coldly, causing the rest of nine people to quickly drag that unconscious guy away and didn¡¯t dare to stay here for any long time. In the end, Ye Tian¡¯s gaze slowly landed on these Sparta slave warriors. Edited by NMA Chapter 34 - Slaves’ Rebel , Suppressed by Oneself! ¡°Raise your arms!¡±Ye Tian said to these Spartan slaves. ¡°clang clang clang ¡­¡± The twenty slave warriors all raised their arms, the iron chains on their arms clattered. Ye Tian looked from a distance and didn¡¯t find any problem with these iron chains, he could not help frowning. ¡°Use all your strength to pull your iron chains!¡± Ye Tian once again ordered. Since these slaves wanted to kill him, these iron chains must have the problem. Or their body might hide the key that can open their cuffs and fetters. This was his judgment and guess. ¡°Clang Clang Clang¡­¡± ¡­ When these iron chains were strained, they made even louder sounds. Meaning that these iron chains weren¡¯t any problems and they all were made of real material. So their body should have hidden the key. ¡°come here, you!¡± Ye Tian pointed at one of the slaves in the front row and ordered coldly. Ye Tian¡¯s tone was quite calm, but these Sparta slaves¡¯ hearts were quite turbulent instead. They discovered that Ye Tian seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with them. Otherwise, this young slaveholder was too cautious. ¡°come!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s voice became heavier. After a moment of hesitation, the person who had been pointed by Ye Tian slowly paced towards Ye Tian. Ye Tian could see the nervousness in his eyes. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Ye Tian smiled calm, and when he came in front of Ye Tian, Ye Tian directly grabbed his arm. Ye Tian clearly felt the tensed muscle on his arm, but this slave quickly forced his muscle to relax. Ye Tian didn¡¯t say anything, also didn¡¯t dislike and avoid his dirty, but instead sent hands towards his hair directly. Ye Tian ¡®s actions made all the Spartan slaves¡¯ faces suddenly change, extremely tense and horrified, they knew that the thing, the secret that they tried so hard to keep was going to be exposed. ¡°There really is a key!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s voice sounded, he had touched a hard thing and took a look, it¡¯s true that there was really the key. ¡°Attack!¡± The slave warrior who had taken out the key by Ye Tian suddenly shouted, he hurriedly pulled Ye Tian¡¯s arm away and intended to control him. ¡°Clang Clang Clang ¡­¡± All of the slaves immediately raised their hands and moved towards their heads. ¡°Kill me !!! you must have the ability first !!¡± Ye Tian arrogantly said. Next instant, he immediately raised his arms, and using his elbow hit toward this slave¡¯s face who planned to hug him. ¡°Ow!¡± The Spartan slave¡¯s face directly squirted the blood, and the severe pain made him almost unconscious. ¡°Crash!¡± Next, Ye Tian lifted the leg and kicked him in the air. ¡°Pow!¡± After kicking the Spartan slave away, instead of running away, Ye Tian just rushed towards the nineteen Spartan slave warriors , just like a cheetah. If they had untied their iron chains, Ye Tian would not dare. However, he would definitely dare to fight head-on with twenty restricted Sparta slave warriors. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Seeing that Ye Tian did not run away, but rushed towards them. These Sparta slave warriors could not help but have a trace of admiration for him. if it was other slaveholders or Patricians, they would have already run away and called the guards to suppress them. But at the same time, Ye Tian¡¯s reaction made them even more worried. Ye Tian took the initiative to counterattack, making their time extremely tight. So one of the slaves roared and rushed towards Ye Tian, intending to bring Ye Tian to the ground and buy time for his companions. However, he still underestimated Ye Tian¡¯s speed and reaction. Ye Tian slightly squatted down. When he pounced in front of Ye Tian, Ye Tian directly picked the slave up and ruthlessly throwed him towards those slaves who gathered together. ¡°Boom!¡± Those eighteen slaves were too crowded, and most of them directly fell down because of Ye Tian¡¯s attack. Only eight or nine were still standing, but their movement of opening the iron chain was also interrupted. Every one of them was horrified. How could there be such a berserk slaveholder? He could almost be said to be a crazy big brown bear. Ye Tian didn¡¯ t stop. He came next to the fallen Spartan slaves and bent down to grab the ankle of one of them. He swung him up and turned around, then continued to throw him towards the remaining Spartan slaves. Ye Tian did not keep any mercy. The hit this time, if this slave didn¡¯t hit anyone , he would definitely had broken his arm and leg. If unfortunate, maybe he would have even broken his neck. ¡°Damn!¡± The Spartans couldn¡¯ t just watch as their companions sank into extreme danger. They took the initiative to meet him, using their own body to block their companions who were throwed flying. ¡°Boom!¡± Another large number of people fell, leaving only three people standing. ¡°Sparta!¡± ¡°Sparta!¡± ¡­ The three of them roared and resolutely rushed head-on. ¡°kill!!¡± Ye Tian also roared, blasting his fist. ¡°Wow Wow Wow ¡­¡± S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The rushing up Spartan warrior raised the iron chain in his hand to block Ye Tian ¡®s fist, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Tian ¡®s strength was too great. The handcuffs peeled a piece of skin on his arm, then he was hit to fly directly by this powerful strength. Ye Tian ¡®s fist also bled, but the dripping blood made him turn to more violence. A powerful sense of pressure emanated from his body, shocking the other two slaves to be distracted. ¡°Boom!¡± They turned into distracted, but Ye Tian did not. He stretched out his arms, grabbed their necks, and then caused their heads to collide with each other. Immediately, their eyes rolled upwards, and almost fainted. Under Ye Tian¡¯s violent play, in less than a minute, all twenty of them were hit down, Ye Tian stood there proudly. ¡°Get up, fight again! sons of the bitchs, only with you guys, and even dare to kill me?¡± Ye Tian pulled off his coat and shouted. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡­ Before they could stand up again, Ye Tian directly kicked every one of them again. The terrible strength made their body slide back three meters away. They were really unable to stand up again this time, but could only cover the chests with their hands. The mouths dripped with blood, they had lost the fighting power. ¡± Pompey ! It was a good conspiracy. If I¡¯m incapable a bit, I will really enter your plot! But just because of this, the things have become fun!¡± Ye Tian smiled coldly, a hint of ruthlessness flashing through his eyes. He didn¡¯ t hate Pompey, but was even more vigilant of him. After all, he wanted to suffocate Pompey to die at first, and Pompey was only fighting back. However, now their relationship was worsening and one of them was bound to die. If given the chance, Ye Tian would also kill him. ¡°I really underestimated him!¡± Ye Tian quickly calmed down, and he couldn¡¯ t help but raise a trace of admiration to Pompey. This person,Pompey, was really good at plotting. If it was anyone else, who would definitely die this time. Think about it,these Sparta slaves all had keys. If anyone were careless a bit, or wanted to reduce the trouble and didn¡¯t choose to change their shackles, they would definitely be caught off guard by them.If they were unlucky, they would really be killed by these Sparta slaves. Because no one could expect that when these slaves rebelled. Moreover, Pompey can put off the responsibility completely, and won¡¯t be implicated at all. Edited by NMA Chapter 35 - Reining the Spartans again ¡± Speak , Pompey, that rich child promised you what benefits. You dared to assassinate me??¡±After calming down, Ye Tian asked toward all the Spartan slaves lying on the ground. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°We failed. If you want to kill us, then kill us. There¡¯s nothing to say!¡± One of them wiped the blood off his mouth corners and said obstinately. But his eyes showed a little downcast light. They were twenty people, but were actually defeated by an empty-handed person in such a short time. Although they were locked and the hands were inconveniently moving, but they were the Spartans, the strongest warriors of all. Whether they were too weak, or the young Patrician in front was too strong. ¡°At first, I thought all the Spartan men were really men, but I didn¡¯t expect that they had such cowards like you guys. You are so easy to knuckle under such a playboy. Do you even have the bloodline from your ancestor?¡± Ye Tian sneered. ¡°Please don¡¯t insult us. We didn¡¯t serve anyone, let alone him, he is just a little kid whose pubic hair hasn¡¯t come out yet!¡± Another slave warrior said to Ye Tian in the heat of passion. ¡°That¡¯s so weird. Before you die, are you still hiding and keeping the secret for him?¡± Ye Tian smiled coldly. ¡°No, you think too much, we are just dying people and don¡¯t want to say more ¡­¡± That Spartan slave shook his head and explained. ¡°Speak!¡± Ye Tian said lightly. ¡°He didn¡¯t promise us anything, just gave us a chance to kill a slaveholder . If we can kill you, we have a chance to run away from Rome. We are just eager to get freedom ¡­¡± One of the Spartan slave warriors explained loudly. ¡°He certainly didn¡¯t tell you that I am also a Patrician, right? You thought, if Pompey wants to kill ordinary citizens, or ordinary Patricians without a strong background, does he need to borrow your hand? Also, do you really think that you can run away from Rome after killing me? After killing me, Pompey will kill you guys for the first time. That in addition to preventing his conspiracy from leaking, besides, he can also get a military exploit using your head. You are really stupid enough!!! After being sold by a little fart boy, you still help him to count the money. I really don¡¯t know if there is shit in your head ¡­ ¡± After hearing their explanation, Ye Tian smiled. Were these Spartan warriors¡¯ minds also filled with muscles? They actually believe that Pompey would help them escape from Rome. Sure enough, after questioning by Ye Tian, they all lowered their noble heads, blushing. ¡°Kill us ¡­¡± One of them closed his eyes in shame and said to Ye Tian. ¡°Kill you, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Tian said indifferently, made all the Spartan slave soldiers freeze in place. Their eyes were filled with incredulity that these young Patricians did not plan to kill them. Just now, they still wanted to kill him. ¡°Do you want us to live worse than die?¡± One of them asked desperately. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Spartans strong-willed? Why are you all so pessimistic?¡± Ye Tian smiled, these Spartans were really dead in their brains. ¡°Reputedly, Spartan warriors believe in the God of War and follow the strong. You don¡¯t allegiance to these greedy slaveholders and arrogant Patricians, I can understand. However I am only one person but defeated all of you guys, do you have any words to give me? ¡± Ye Tian said lightly. ¡°what do you want?¡± The Sparta slave soldier asked in a deep voice. Indeed, Ye Tian alone defeated twenty of them , he was indeed a powerful man, way too much than them. Such a person was indeed worthy of their admiration , At least to win their surrender by force. ¡°Loyalty to me, I will not only absolve your indecorum to me, but also absolve your capital crime! After all, you are just used by a little rat.¡± Ye Tian said lightly, letting all the Spartan slaves freeze in place.The hostility in their heart slowly disappeared. Incredible Roman! This was the only thought in their mind. ¡°Allegiance to me, I will not let you go to mining, nor will let you to farm, nor will send you to the colosseum , but let you be my warriors! Although you are still the slaves, you still have the hope to get free. You will not fight for Rome, but fight for me, for yourself !! ¡± Ye Tian¡¯s voice was deep and forceful. ¡°Fight for us?¡± These Spartan slave warriors were in a little chaos, but they knew they were convinced. ¡°It¡¯s also fighting for yourself ¡­¡± Ye Tian nodded, and then he repeated the policy he had spoken to the first batch of spartan slave warriors, making these current spartan slave warriors imagine their bright futures. ¡°Really?¡± Their hearts beat furiously and the voice was also trembling a little. As long as they worked hard, they could restore their names and family surnames, even could marry their wives and build their own families. And even their descendants could be free from the status of slaves. This was what they didn¡¯ t even dare to think about before. ¡°True or not, you have to be trying by yourself, besides, there is another group of your countrymen living here very well ¡­¡­¡± Ye Tian said lightly. ¡°Choose!¡± Ye Tian said in a deep voice: ¡°choose an infinite possible future or end your life here immediately!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡­ Not hesitating for long, the twenty Sparta slave soldiers kneeled and greeted respectfully to Ye Tian. First, using the powerful force impressed them, then using the infinite possibility of the future to lure them. Finally , hitting them with sticks, and then feeding them with sweet dates,how could they even stand up? Ants still wanted to live if they could choose, let alone humans. As long as they are given dignity and hope, everyone wants to live. ¡°Open the chain yourself, then come with me to meet with your compatriots!¡± Ye Tian said calmly. Seeing their loyalty directly soared to more than sixty, Ye Tian was very satisfied and felt very at ease. ¡°Thank you, Master ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Master ¡­¡­¡± ¡­ The Sparta slave warriors were first stunned, then moved with incomparable gratitude. This master actually treated them with so much trust and kindness! Perhaps this was a master worth their following and loyalty! With this thought, their loyalty rose again. Ye Tian¡¯s mouth raised an arc, he was very proud. The Sparta slave warriors, who had let great nobility bear nothing but headaches and hated, were actually submitting to him after being beaten by him. Just thinking about this, Ye Tian felt proud of himself. Edited by NMA Chapter 36 - The Venom of Devouring Heart After bringing the twenty Spartan slaves to the camp where the first batch of ten Spartan warriors lived, the first batch of ten Spartan warriors were shocked.Only one but suppressed the riot of twenty slave warriors. Is their master a being like God? But when seeing that everyone of them covered their stomachs, or their hands and feet, the first batch of Spartan warriors couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of sympathy in their hearts. At the same time, they also felt lucky that they didn¡¯t get such a heavy hit when they met Ye Tian for the first time. After Ye Tian gave these new spartan warriors an admonitory lecture, the two groups of people harmoniously lived together soon. After all, they all came from Sparta . When chatting, they would find that someone actually were their distant relatives. Thirty powerful Spartan slave warriors were a military armament that was not weak, plus soon he would become the new noble, moreover, there were still the supports of Caesar¡¯s family and Aurelia¡¯s family. Ye Tian thought, it¡¯s time to go on his business plan and to start frantically absorbing money in Rome. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Such as running a luxurious restaurant! Before that, Ye Tian had studied that although the Roman food in this era had some special style, the luxurious restaurant still did not appear. In the bazaar, there were some restaurants, but the scale was very small and the surroundings were very dirty, the Patricians and rich men won¡¯t go there to consume food and waste money. That¡¯s because, the socials or banquets of the Patricians in ancient Rome were usually carried out at their own house, and were very luxurious. There were also a lot of female slaves to serve. Perhaps because the Romans used lead tableware all year round, their gustation began to decline. Because they liked the foods with stronger flavors, but there were few spices in that age. Indisputably, when Ye Tian brought all kinds of delicacies to his restaurant in the future, it would definitely go viral in the whole of Rome and become the characteristic feature of the city of Rome in a short time. This plan, Ye Tian had been brewing for a long time. Before that, because no powerful backer supported him and no power protected his possessions, he didn¡¯t dare to implement it easily. Indisputably, in this era of slavery, without power and force, the people could only be arbitrarily bullied by others. Ye Tian had already foreseen that once his business got hot, he would definitely attract a lot of flies, even vicious dogs and tigers. Ye Tian naturally had to be prepared to slap flies, hit evil dogs with sticks, and slaughter tigers with knives. What was the strongest slaveholder? Without the wealth equivalent to that of one entire nation, how can it be called the strongest slaveholder ! When Ye Tian ruled the economic lifeline of Rome, he would be the uncrowned king of Rome! ¡°Master ¡­ That Patrician, who was tied by us yesterday, will we give him some food and water? He is almost dying ¡­¡± After Ye Tian stopped thinking, a Spartan slave warrior came to Ye Tian¡¯s side and asked quietly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give him water to drink?¡± Ye Tian asked in surprise. ¡°Master, water is extremely precious. Without your command, we would not dare to give him¡­¡­¡± The Spartan slave warrior replied respectfully. Rome had been dry for two consecutive months, so water was very precious during this period. ¡°Alright, you guys are more ruthless than me. But at least, you should let them eat some food and drink some water. As long as they won¡¯t starve and die of thirst!¡± Ye Tian said lightly, then walked in the direction of Glaber . ¡°Let me go ¡­¡± ¡°Please, let me go, I dare not again, let me go!¡± ¡°At least, you should send a letter to my family to redeem me ¡­¡­¡± At the moment, Glaber was in a very bad state, giving Ye Tian a feeling that he will die at any time . When seeing Ye Tian , Glaber immediately became spirited. because his hands and feet were tied up, he could only crawl and struggle on the ground. His arrogant arrogance had completely disappeared, and he begged hard to Ye Tian. The voice was very hoarse and weak, presumably last night he had been shouting for an entire day. ¡°Give him water!¡± Ye Tian calmly said to a Spartan slave, the Spartan slave soldier hurriedly handed him a bowl of water. ¡°Drink slowly ¡­¡± Ye Tian¡¯s voice was very gentle, even personally feeding him water. ¡± Purr , purr ¡­¡± Glaber was so thirsty that he desperately drank the water in the bowl. ¡°Thank you ¡­ let me go, I will never revenge you ¡­¡± After getting rid of his thirst, Glaber continued to beg Ye Tian, as pitiful as he can best. But the pitiful must have the thing to be hated. If it wasn¡¯ t for Ye Tian having some power and background, yesterday, Ye Tian would probably have to kill him and then only choose to run away from Rome. ¡°Do you think I believe you?¡± Ye Tian slightly smiled, the eyes flashed a trace of cold. ¡°I can swear ¡­¡± Glaber hurriedly said sincerely. ¡± Patricians¡¯ oath, worthless!¡± Ye Tian sneered. ¡°How can you believe me ¡­¡± Glaber was about to cry. ¡°I want you to be under my control!¡± A trace of ambition flashed through Ye Tian¡¯s eyes. Glaber was a cowardly wimp, but such a person was easier to control. After that, Ye Tian opened the panel of the shopping mall of the system. And there were rows of exchangeable goods, various cold weapons, various crop seeds, various recipes, various styles of clothes, buildings design, etc. The current appearing goods was the level one goods. Even so, there were still some high-grade goods, but it was also within the scope of Ye Tian¡¯s understanding. The Venom of Devouring Heart, and the corresponding antidotes. If those who were poisoned by the Heart-Devouring Venom don¡¯t obtain the antidote within a month, the worm within the Heart-Devouring Venom would awaken and begin to bite the person¡¯s heart, causing them to writhe to death. Although this Heart-Devouring Venom was rare, it still hadn¡¯t reached the level of mysticism. Ye Tian had heard of it in his era, that in some ancient mountain villages dwelled witches who can concoct the Devouring. They¡¯re just not as well-known. The Heart-Devouring Venom and antidote was very expensive, and even needed 300 trading vouchers. Ye Tian had been in this world for more than a year, but he only saved a thousand trading vouchers . However, Ye Tian still decided to exchange it. Killing Glaber was definitely impossible. After all, Glaber was also a noble. If a noble was killed, the thing would really be a bit serious. It was better to control him. Anyway, Glaber was a wimp and cowardice, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to suicide. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Seeing the wicked smile in Ye Tian¡¯s eyes, Glaber ¡®s eyes flashed in panic. ¡°Eat it, and I will let you go back, now?¡± Ye Tian said with a smile, then opened the hand, inside was a black pill. ¡°I do not¡­¡­¡± Glaber hurriedly refused. But when he opened his mouth, Ye Tian directly threw the pill into his mouth, and then pressed his mouth, feeding him using force. ¡± Purr !¡± Instinctively, Glaber swallowed it down. Edited by NMA Chapter 37 - Satan, the master of Demons! ¡°What¡­ what did you feed me?¡±Glaber was extremely panicked. He was completely scared. The young man in front of him didn¡¯t act following common sense at all. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The next moment, Glaber quickly covered his chest, screaming crazily, rolling on the ground, and grabbing hard with his fingers, as if wanting to pull out his heart. ¡°This is the antidote¡­¡± Ye Tian didn¡¯t expect that the Heart-Devouring Venom¡¯s power was so strong that it directly made Gracie feel such a pain. After Glaber experienced endless pain, Ye Tian handed out the antidote. ¡°purr¡­¡± Hearing that there was the antidote, Glaber didn¡¯t think much, directly took it and swallowed down. Finally, the pain in his heart, that as if to have been bitten by different types of bugs all together, vanished. However, at this moment, Glaber¡¯s body was filled with sweat. That bowl of water that he had just drunk had completely flowed out. He looked at Ye Tian as if he was looking at a demon, his eyes filled with fear. No! In Glaber¡¯s eyes, Ye Tian was even more terrifying and frightening than the demon itself. ¡°Er.., the antidote¡¯s efficacy can only keep you safe for a month. After a month, if you don¡¯t get the new antidote, you will suffer that pain for three days and then death will be knocking all over your body¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled and explained slowly. ¡°Demon, you¡¯re a demon..¡± After hearing this, with the endless despair and fear, Glaber shouted at Ye Tian . ¡°No, I¡¯m Satan, the master of the demons!¡± Ye Tian shook his head and smiled very happily. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Glaber asked Ye Tian in horror. He didn¡¯t know what Ye Tian wanted to do. ¡°If you want to live, you¡¯d better be my dog! Otherwise, after a month, you will bear that pain again!¡± Ye Tian said flatly. ¡°You¡­¡± Glaber¡¯s heart was so cold. ¡°Pat!¡± Ye Tian did not speak but just gave him a slap directly, which made his face become more swollen. ¡°Master¡­¡± This time, Glaber became well-behaved. He hid the hatred in his eyes and called Ye Tian Master. ¡°That¡¯s good. I know you hate me. It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you are obedient and honestly work for me, and don¡¯t do anything against me, that¡¯s enough! Of course, you can also bet that I am only lying. A month later, if you don¡¯t get the antidote, it will verify my words. At the same time, you¡¯d better pray that I¡¯m alive and get a longer life than you. Otherwise, once I die, you will also have to die with me¡­¡± Feeling Gracie¡¯s hatred for him, Ye Tian didn¡¯t mind at all. Anyway, he didn¡¯t believe that this guy was not afraid of death. ¡°Master, I dare not¡­¡± Glaber was about to cry, his body was shaking endlessly. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine his dark life in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. I won¡¯t abuse you. After I let you go home, you can continue to live back your life as a Patrician¡¯s child . You can do anything you like. Every month, I will send someone to deliver you the antidote on time!¡± s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian patted his shoulder gently and comforted him, but soon Ye Tian¡¯s face turned cold. He said, ¡°But before I let you go back, we will definitely settle the score between us first!¡± Glaber¡¯s heart, which had just been relaxed, trembled violently again. ¡°How dare you touch my woman? Tell me, how are you going to compensate me?¡± Ye Tian smiled coldly. There was a hint of evil in his coldness, which made Glaber have a bad feeling in his mind. ¡°So, let¡¯s use your Illithyia to settle our grudges!¡± Ye Tian said lightly, which made Glaber¡¯s body tremble violently. Illithyia was a beauty woman. She was born to be a coquettish charm, and was very suitable to be a perfect mistress. ¡°Master, got it. I¡¯ll break off the engagement with her as soon as I get back¡­¡± In order to keep his life, Glaber could only endure the grievance as he said to Ye Tian. ¡°No! You can¡¯t break off the engagement with her, but you must not touch her, not even a hair! If there¡¯s the chance, take her to me¡­ Don¡¯t play tricks. I¡¯ll know if you have fucked her¡­¡± Ye Tian said coldly. Ye Tian remembered that Albinus¡¯ family still had quite a bit of power. Illithyia was the only daughter of his father, and his father was also in the Senate. If Glaber and Illithyia broke off the engagement, she would definitely marry another Patrician. At that time, it would be impossible for Ye Tian to own her. The Roman Republic implemented monogamy. Although men could have a lot of women, other women could only be slaves or mistresses. If they wanted to own another wife with the Patrician identity, they had to divorce their original wives. Ye Tian already had the daughter of Julius¡¯ family, Kathy, as his fiancee. In terms of the current situation, it was impossible for him to take the daughter of other nobles. No Patricians would allow their daughter to be someone¡¯s concubine. Therefore, in the history of the Roman Republic, for the benefit of the family and their own, many people had experienced several marriages and divorce. Ye Tian was able to control Glaber, so in the end he could also completely own Illithyia. In addition to satisfying his own lust, he could also take revenge for the offense that Glaber had shown him. Besides that, once he conquered Illithyia, there would be another family behind him. After all, Illithyia was the only descendant of Albinus¡¯ family. This was the so-called, shoot three hawks with one arrow! ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you ¡­ !¡± Glaber¡¯s face was completely dark, there was such a green hat of cuckold on his head. Ye Tian was actually asking him to let him send his nominal fiancee to Ye Tian to play, and he couldn¡¯t even touch his nominal fiancee¡¯s hair. ¡°Hehe¡­ you can refuse. After a month, you¡¯ll have nothing left. Don¡¯t say Illithyia, and your life won¡¯t be yours, either¡­¡± Ye Tian patted Glabero¡¯s swollen face gently and said with a sneer, ¡°This is your punishment for offending me!¡± ¡°Within a month, bring Illithyia here. If you don¡¯t do so, you will have to bear the consequences!¡± Ye Tian once again patted Glaber¡¯s dull face, warning him softly. Then, he shouted at Sparta soldiers who stood not far away, ¡°Release them, and then throw them out!¡± After that, Ye Tian left. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Not long after, Ye Tian heard a muffled roar inside the door. ¡°Satan¡­!!!¡± Glaber¡¯s eyes rose endless in anger , but soon he turned weakly just like a deflated balloon. He really didn¡¯t want to try that kind of pain anymore. So, his choice was naturally very clear. Edited by NMA Chapter 38 - Visiting the Slave Market again ¡°Diana, Angela, follow me out ¡­¡±After dealing with Grebo, Ye Tian took a comfortable hot bath with the help of Diana and Angela, then said to them. In this era, the bath did not need to be washed by oneself, because the female slaves help throughout the course; of course, midway, Ye Tian, who was extremely energetic, could not naturally take a bath in peace. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Diana and Angela reverently replied. Then they went to change in a conservative skirt and followed Ye Tian out together. ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± After walking on the street for a long time, the feet of the two women could not help but be blistered; Angela could not but asked Ye Tian; because she found that Ye Tian seemed to be walking around aimlessly. ¡°Found it, this is it!¡± Ye Tian finally stopped and replied. There was a huge piece of land in front of them, covering an estimated area of four to five hundred acres, near the nobles¡¯ dwelling district in the west, bustling bazaars in the east, convenient north-south transportation. And there was a little river in the north; It was just that the river had now dried up. ¡°I plan to buy this land!¡± Ye Tian said lightly. This was not the plantation area, nor the manors, but there were still more than a dozen tousle houses there. This land would surely be invaluable in modern society; in this era, it was worthless. But If Ye Tian bought and successfully developed it , it would definitely become a prime lot in a short time. ¡°Master, you want to buy this land?¡± Diana asked. She was a little surprised because this land was not very valuable in her eyes as it was not suitable for planting; otherwise, the land owner would had already developed it. ¡°Yes, do you know who it¡¯s owner is?¡± Ye Tian nodded, then asked. ¡°It belongs to a small and well-known rich man, Max Allred.I heard, he has a daughter; and he has been trying to contact the Julius family; I think, he should intend to marry his daughter to the child Caesar of the Julius family ¡­¡± Diana seriously thought for a while, then said slowly. ¡°A rich man, planning to marry his daughter to Caesar? Is his daughter called Cossutia?¡± Ye Tian thought back for a while and asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Cossutia. I¡¯ve seen her, she was really a beauty embryo from childhood¡­.¡± Diana nodded and replied ¡°Sure enough ¡­¡± Ye Tian was lost in his memory. In history, Caesar was definitely a romantic man and he had once owned countless women. But when he was a minor, his father booked him a marriage; the girl was a daughter of a wealthy businessman, named Cossutia. However, before Caesar was an adult, his father passed away. In order to keep his status, Caesar abandoned Cossutia who had not yet married with him, as , the girl¡¯s family was rich but had no political status. After that, he married Cornelia, the daughter of Cinna who had served as the consul for four times. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the slave market first!¡± After knowing who was the owner of the land, the problem would easily be solved.Moreover, the owner was just a wealthy businessman. As long as the price was reasonable, Ye Tian would easily take down that land. Soon after, he would be able to build the first luxury restaurant of ancient Roman. However, before that, he needed to buy some slaves who owned the innate skill for cooking, and then teach them how to cook. After the restaurant was built, he could open directly. It was noon at this moment, and the slave market was still lively. ¡°Lord Satan, welcome to you ¡­¡± When Ye Tian strolled to the slave market, he was recognized by a slave trader. The slave trader quickly greeted Ye Tian with a great smile. ¡°Philip, I thought you would hide from me ¡­¡± Ye Tian said with a smile, after all, the slaver trader pitted him last time. ¡°How is it possible? In order to congratulate Lord Satan, I specially prepare a gift for you ¡­¡± Philip smiled very bright. ¡°Congratulate me? What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Tian asked with a smile. ¡°Haha¡­ this wasn¡¯t a secret at all. You have saved Mrs. Aurelia and child Caesar. Mrs Aurelia appreciates you very much and prepares to marry her daughter to you, this news has spread already. Just now, many people saw that Mrs. Aurelia came out from the senate with her entourage. It¡¯s estimated that she is contacting the relationship for you ¡­ In the future, you are also a noble, please don¡¯t forget to take care of the everyday people like me,my Lord¡­ ¡± s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Philip said leisurely, his eyes filled with envy. Ye Tian was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Aurelia¡¯s action was so quick. Besides that, she also built up the momentum for him, and letting people know that he would become a noble soon. No doubt, she was worried that Pompey would not let the thing go at that and went on in retaliation. After all, the aristocratic identity of Ye Tian was just her words. If they did not put on records in the Senate, Ye Tian would still not be a real nobleman. Aurelia was really putting his thing in mind! Ye Tian¡¯s heart felt a bit warm, and he was moved actually. ¡°Haha ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be spread so quickly! As for care¡­ you can rest assured, we can cooperate very well ¡­¡± Ye Tian laughed, very happy. ¡°By the way, I plan to buy some slaves today. Rest assured, I¡¯m not a bullying man!¡± Ye Tian smiled, explaining his intention in coming. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of slave you want? Lord!¡± Philip asked respectfully, as of then Ye Tian¡¯s identity had completely changed. ¡°I want to buy some slaves who have cooking skills; men,women, old and young are ok. As long as they have excellent cooking skills, or have a little base of cooking skills. Ye Tian said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s easy, I don¡¯t know how many you need? my Lord.¡± Philip nodded, and there were many slaves who could cook. ¡°Thirty people!¡± Ye Tian thought for a while and said lightly. Thirty people were enough. ¡°Thirty people? So many? Can you wait for two days? my Lord. I will try my best to find the best slaves for you!.¡± Philip asked. No slave trader would hoard so many slaves with cooking skills at the same time; After all, if they couldn¡¯t sell them, they had to keep them. ¡°Of course.But at that time, you need to send them to my manor.¡± Ye Tian nodded. He also knew a lot about the slave¡¯s market. ¡°Lord, please follow me, I have prepared a gift for you. I promise, you will be satisfied!.¡± Philip mysteriously said to Ye Tian, which aroused Ye Tian¡¯s curiosity. Edited by NMA Chapter chapter 39 - A Mysterious Gift? ¡°A gift? You are so mysterious. I¡¯m really curious about it¡­¡±Ye Tian¡¯s curiosity was completely evoked by the mystery of Philip. He really wanted to know what kind of gift Philip was going to give him. ¡°Your Excellency, please follow me!¡± Philip very respectfully invited Ye Tian into his home. Ye Tian was a new noble. If he could curry favour with him at this time, Ye Tian would bring unimaginable benefits to him in the future. ¡°Daisy, Angela, you two go back first!¡± Ye Tian said softly to them. He knew that after Philip had invited him into the house, Philip must have arranged some entertainment for him£»Therefore, there was no need for the two girls to follow him. ¡°Yes, master¡­¡± The two girls answered respectfully£¬And then they left. ¡°Your Excellency, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll arrange some banquet for you¡­¡± After entering the yard, Philip said respectfully to Ye Tian, and then called the slaves to prepare the banquet. After that, he took Ye Tian to the living room. Philip was in the slave business,So he was surely a rich man but was just short of the identity of Patricians. There were many slaves in his family, and they were all high-quality slaves. There were many strong slave warriors standing in the courtyard. The living room was luxuriously decorated, almost imitating the Patricians family by decoration . In the center of the living room, there were shallow pools with clear water.When entertaining the guests, the young female slaves would play and dance in the water to please the drinking Patricians. After being drunk, the Patricians could revel with the female slaves, making whoopee. In the living room, there were rectangular stone tables and stools. Not long after, young female slaves came out one by one, carrying plates of fruit or pots of wine. Their clothes were extremely sexy, some even naked, with a graceful figure. ¡°Philip, your life is so luxurious. Compared to you, although I¡¯m a Patrician£¬I¡¯m really ashamed of myself¡­¡± Looking at Philip¡¯s luxurious life, Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. However, he could see that this guy was really ambitious. ¡°Your Excellency, you must be joking. This kind of decoration is specially used to entertain the Patrician like you. Normally, I won¡¯t waste such a luxurious life on myself¡­¡± Philip explained with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Good, you¡¯re very smart!¡± Ye Tian said approvingly. ¡°Heh heh ¡­¡± Philip smiled and then asked cautiously, ¡°My lord, can I ask them to pour you some wine?¡± Philip¡¯s meaning was very obvious, he was asking if Ye Tian wanted these female slaves. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have this habit of receiving others¡¯ female slaves as gifts¡­¡± Ye Tian shook his head. These female slaves¡¯ looks and figures were all nice,but they still had a big gap when compared with Angela. Besides, they were all tools for entertaining guests, Ye Tian really didn¡¯t have any interest in them. To put it bluntly, they¡¯re Philip¡¯s private prostitutes. ¡°Got it¡­¡± Philip nodded, and then gently made three handclap. Not long after, a still attractive middle-aged woman came over and there was a loveliness girl next to her. The girl was very young and even can be said immature. She looked only eleven or twelve years old at most, the figure had just grown. Her figure was very thin, but the face was very cute and delicate. Especially those big watery eyes that looked very bright. ¡°New arrival, her mother died of illness a few years ago, and her father joined the ally army. At first, she was sentenced to death, but I saved her after paying a great price ¡­¡± Philip said proudly. ¡°He he¡­ you are quite benevolent¡­¡± Ye Tian said with a spurious smile. ¡°Hahaha¡­ At least without me, she¡¯s already dead, isn¡¯t it?¡± Philip laughed. ¡°Nice to meet you, Lord Satan¡­¡± The charming middle-aged woman came to Ye Tian and greeted him respectfully. ¡°This is my wife, Kania.¡± Philip introduced with a smile. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Owning such a nice wife. Philip, you are truly a luck man. Please, sit down, lady.¡± Ye Tian said with a smile. Although Kania was near 40 years old, she still owned a good-shaped, and with a little sonsy feeling. When she was young, she was definitely a beauty. ¡°Thank you, Lord Satan!¡± Kania saluted Ye Tian, and the face was filled with smiles. After which, she gently touched the young girl and said to her, ¡°Go pour some wine for Lord Satan¡­¡± ¡°Susan, you can follow Lord Satan, that¡¯s surely because your mother¡¯s soul blesses you in heaven. Please take good care of your new master¡­¡± Philip said to her softly, in fact, this word was speaking to Ye Tian. Obviously, he meant to give the girl to him. Ye Tian could not help but feel disappointed. Philip had been so secretive earlier, which made Ye Tian have thought that there was something special about the gift. Perhaps, such a gift was special to other Patricians, because many of them did not have a bottom line. They didn¡¯t care about the life or death of others and could do anything without any fear, only for their own desires. But, at least, Ye Tian had the bottom line. Such a little girl, he really couldn¡¯t. In the end, he decided to take her away. Otherwise, her fate would be really miserable. ¡°Sit next to me¡­¡± Feeling the uneasiness in Susan, Ye Tian smiled gently and said to her. ¡°Thank you, master¡­¡± Her voice was shy, but it was very clear and melodious. ¡°Your excellency, let me pour some wine for you¡­¡± Kania smiled, sat down next to Ye Tian and picked up the flagon. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Ye Tian shook the head and refused directly, which made Philip frown slightly. He felt that Ye Tian was too polite to them, as if Ye Tian didn¡¯t want to be too close to them. This made him a little disappointed. Ye Tian was a rarely new Patrician, he wanted to enter his eyes before Ye Tian developed enough. After that, he could take under Ye Tian¡¯s wing. ¡°Philip, I¡¯ve felt your sincerity. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely cooperate very well in the future¡­¡± Ye Tian got the meaning of Philip¡¯s expression, he said with the smile. Philip was sagacious and sophisticated. Such a person, Ye Tian was willing to cooperate with him. ¡°Thank you very much, Lord Satan¡­¡± Getting Ye Tian¡¯s promise, Philip was overjoyed. The next time, these two drank to heart¡¯s content, and Kania kept pouring the wine for them, one after another. ¡°Philip, I have drank my fill. Thank you for your gift. I¡¯ll go back first. And Susan, I¡¯ll bring her back with me, to prevent her from being wasted by others.¡± After drinking for about an hour, Ye Tian stood up and said lightly. ¡°Hahaha ¡­ Lord Satan, Susan is indeed prepared for you, but she isn¡¯t the gift I said!¡± Philip stood up and smiled high-blown. ¡°Lord Satan, please follow me. I dare to say, this gift is definitely unique!¡± After finishing, he led Ye Tian and walked toward a secret room. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s curiosity was completely aroused. Chapter 40 - Wolf Girl! It¡¯s a secret room, whereafter, Philip opened a heavy door, inside was incomparably inky.¡°buzz!¡± Philip ignited the oil lamp to let the light illuminate the whole darkroom. An iron cage! Unexpectedly,there was a huge iron cage in the darkroom. ¡°Roar!!¡± As Philip walked towards the cage, a roar with a trace of anger sounded from it, which scared Philip from going on. The so-called gift was a beast? Ye Tian frowned, and the roar sounded neither a tiger and lion, nor a cheetah, as if it was a wolf. ¡°Roar!¡± Then, following it was another roar. ¡°Clang!¡± A dark figure pounced on the cage, even hitting the cage reelingly.One could only imagine how powerful the creature was. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± In the light of the fire, Ye Tian finally saw this creature. It had golden pelage all over the body, which covered the whole body up. Its hair almost reached the ground. What Ye Tian could not understand was that it was actually a humanoid creature, even could call it a human! A woman! The thick hair covered her body, except for her face. She wasn¡¯t any different from any real woman, and there was a beautiful face. But just when she opened her mouth, there exposed a pair of sharp fangs. Besides that, her nails were also very sharp, just like claws. Looking at the appearance, she was very young, about 12 or 13 years old. She stood upright against the cage, the hair on her chest was slightly bulging which was obviously the characteristic of a woman.When she stood up, the figure looked quite tall and slim, and even could be called graceful. Except for the fur and the instinct of a beast, she was a thorough girl. Her eyes were also the same as beasts, ferocious and bloodthirsty. ¡°Buzz!¡± Ye Tian began to survey her stats. Identity: Wolf Girl Strength:98 s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Physique:98 Speed: 100 Charm:unknown Loyalty: 0 Note: this is a human girl, who was raised by a special and mysterious female wolf. A wolf girl! She was a wolf girl! Ye Tian was completely surprised. Before traveling into this world,he had also seen or heard some news about the human babies being raised by the female wolves or other female animals .But unexpectedly, he personally saw such a thing today. Moreover, in the legend, the city Rome seemed to be founded by two brothers who had been raised by a female wolf.. There was a beautiful legend about the origin of Rome, which was called ¡°She-Wolf nursling¡±. Legend had it that in the 7th and 8th centuries BC, the king of Rome was usurped and expelled by his brother, Amulius.The king¡¯s son was killed; and Silvia, the king¡¯s daughter married Mars,whereafter, they gave birth to twin brothers. When Amulius heard about this, he was so angry; Next, he killed Silvia, put the twins in a basket and threw them into the Tiber river preparing to drown them.However,instead of sinking,the basket drifted to the shore. A she-wolf took them away,and raised them with its own milk.Later, they were picked up and raised by a hunter.When the two brothers grew up, they were intelligent,brave and powerful.In the end,they finally killed Amulius and avenged for their mother. After that, with the help of their people, the two brothers built a city on the Tiber river and named it ¡®Romulus¡¯. With the changes of history, it became the present ¡°Rome¡±. Now,the emblem of Rome was a she-wolf with two boys. In the Roman museum, there was also a ¡°She-Wolf nursling sculpture¡±. She-Wolf nursed, such a thing actually happened aside from him. Ye Tian was incomparably astonished. This wolf girl was actually an abandoned human baby. A mysterious and special female wolf? Ye Tian noticed a key word when browsing the information the system gave him. This mysterious and special female wolf£¬what kind of female wolf was it really £¿ Ye Tian was incomparably curious. But the stats of the wolf girl were too amazing. Both the strength and physique had reached 98,and the speed was even up to 100.No wonder she was able to shake the cage.What was more, this wolf girl was still a cub! ¡°Philip,is she a beast or a human?¡± Although he knew what really Wolf Girl was, Ye Tian still asked him. ¡°Ha ha¡­ Lord Satan, do you like such a gift? ¡± Philip laughed and said proudly,¡±It was found by a hunter£¬in order to catch her, I lost more than 20 strong men.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very novel. I like it very much.I¡¯ll take this precious gift. If there is any good thing in the future,I¡¯ll think of you for the first time.But does anyone else know of her existence? How could Ye Tian not like her?Not only her IQ was definitely much higher than other beasts but also her stats were so powerful.If Ye Tian tamed her well,she would definitely be a terrible killer. Instead of selling her to other slaveholders or other Patricians,Philip gave her to him. He really owed him a big favor. ¡°Lord Satan,please rest assured.I have killed others who know of its existence!¡± Philip smiled with a hint of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Very good! There will be benefits for you in the future,and I will even make you also a noble as long as there is the chance!¡± Ye Tian gave him a promise, patting Philip on the shoulder with satisfaction. ¡°Do you know anything else about her?¡± Ye Tian asked curiously. The information his system gave him was too little,he wanted to learn more. ¡° I¡¯m not sure, but it is said that twelve years ago, a pregnant woman in a small village gave birth to a baby girl, who had golden hair all over her body . When other villagers learned this, they thought she was an ominous monster . But no one dared to kill her, so they forced her mother to abandon her in the forest on a cold winter night . That night, there was a huge female wolf coming there and screaming towards the moon. In the end, it carried this baby girl in the mouth disappearing in the forest together. A lot of people thought she had been eaten by this female wolf, but now it seemed that she may have been raised by this female wolf¡­¡± Thinking for a moment, Philip spoke of a legend twelve years ago. (Did anyone guess it?Will you like the role of wolf girl?) Edited by NMA Chapter 41 - The matter was a bit troublesome A girl with inborn golden animal hair?Was this atavism? Such things, the humans who were born with the animal hair also existed in the future, Ye Tian had read a lot of similar reports before. In the Yunfu Province of China, there was a hairy baby girl; in Russia, there were two hairy farmers; in Indian, there was a family and they were all hairy. Such people were called hairy humans. If explained in science, it was called atavism. But the hair on their bodies was not as much as the Wolf Girl in front of him. Besides that, this Wolf Girl was also a little special, that all of her hair was growing on her body and there wasn¡¯t any on her face. Moreover, her face was very delicate and beautiful. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian did not know if her powerful stats of strength was born or acquired. ¡°Roar¡­¡­!¡± The Wolf Girl growled again, but this time her eyes fell on Ye Tian. Ye Tian slowly approached the iron cage and found that the Wolf Girl¡¯s feet were both shackled. As Ye Tian approached, the Wolf Girl gnashed the teeth and growled at Ye Tian just like a wild wolf. Ye Tian hesitated. He did not know how to tame the Wolf Girl. This Wolf Girl was so strong, and every stat of her was above him . If he wanted to tame her by force, it would be impossible for him at present. If influencing her with emotions, it was even more impossible. After all, even if she was no longer a wolf baby, and the body was definitely with the nature of a wolf after following the she-wolf for twelve years. It was very difficult to tame an adult wolf. However, Ye Tian really did not want to miss this Wolf Girl,because her stats were so strong. As long as he could tame her and make her train , she would definitely be the most powerful Shadow Assassin£¡ Especially under the cover of the dark knight, her combat capability would definitely be extraordinarily strong. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Wolf Girl looked at Ye Tian and continued to roar. Her eyes were fixed on Ye Tian tightly. Ye Tian also stared at her tightly. He found that in the depth of her eyes, there was a glimmer of spirituality or human nature! Human nature? Ye Tian was extremely surprised and even a little happy. It was very good as long as she still had some spirituality, that¡¯s meaning she could be tamed.And the combination of human nature and wolf nature would make her even more powerful. Ye Tian was very bold. He slowly stretched out his hand and reached for the cage, intending to stroke her head and make a friendly gesture. ¡°Roar!¡± However, Ye Tian¡¯s action did not win her approval. Instead, it was regarded as a provocation or an attack to her. After a roar, she opened her mouth and bitted toward Ye Tian at an extremely fast speed, as if it were a phantom. Fortunately, Ye Tian had been vigilant and responded quickly.But even so, his palm was still touched by her sharp tiger teeth, leaving a blood stain. ¡°Lord Satan, are you alright?¡± Philip asked with great concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Tian shook his head and said, ¡°Philip, I really like your gift, but I can¡¯t take it away now.After dark tonight,you drive her with the iron cage together to my home.Remember, cover the iron cage with cloth. Don¡¯t let anyone discover her.You just tell them there is a wolf inside if someone asks you.Keep in mind, you must escort her personally.Trust me! I will never treat you shabbily!¡± ¡°Lord Satan, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, you can be rest assured. At first, I also brought her back using the same method!¡± With a smile, Philip patted his chest and said to Ye Tian. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Ye Tian said in a deep voice. At present, he was unable to tame this powerful wolf girl, so he could only take her back home first, and then, treated her well, fed her food personally, and improved the trust between them. When he would be powerful enough, he would tamed her by force and become the Wolf King in her eyes. Ye Tian thought this method would work well because in addition to the wolf nature,she also had some human nature.Since she accepted the wolf race,she would also accept the powerful human. ¡° Susan, follow me back¡­¡± When they walked out of the secret room.Susan was waiting in front of the door with a timid face.Ye Tian smiled gently and reached out his hand to stroke her head , giving her warmth and kindness. Such a little girl would be easier to improve her loyalty, and even would be full soon. His current stats had been quite powerful. And if he got six points more, his stats would be very near with the Wolf Girl¡¯s. ¡°En¡­¡± Seeing that Ye Tian did not hurt her, nor the indifference of other slaveholders, she felt a trace of warm in her young heart. Especially Ye Tian¡¯s palm, which was full of strength and warmth, made her feel a sense of safety and even enjoyment. She hoped that this palm could be on her head forever. When Ye Tian¡¯s palm left, a trace of loss came into her heart, but she quickly followed Ye Tian closely with the small steps. Just when Ye Tian and Philip walked out of the house, they unexpectedly met an acquaintance that they were not familiar with ¨C Crassus! Ye Tian¡¯s brows creased slightly. He found Crassus seemed to be heading straight for Philip. ¡°Lord Crassus¡­¡± Philip hurried up to greet him respectfully. ¡°Haha¡­ Philip, your business is prospering¡­¡± The smile of Crassus was extremely infectious and it was very easy to capture the good impression of others. Especially for the Plebeians,because he was willing to put down the Patricians¡¯ identity and could even talk with the slaves kindly, giving the roughscuff enough support in words. ¡°This is a tough guy to deal with!¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of me.¡± Philip smiled. ¡°By the way, some time ago I heard that you seemed to have brought something extraordinary back at midnight. Is that true?¡± Crassus smiled and asked Philipy curiously£¬which made Ye Tian¡¯s heart beat slightly. Had Philip been discovered£¿ The matter seemed to be a bit troublesome. Edited by NMA Chapter 42 - Gave Tit For Tat Philip couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Tian with a hint of nervousness in his eyes. It seemed he didn¡¯t know how to respond.Crassus¡¯s background was too powerful,he was not someone the civilians like Philip could deal with. ¡°Loar Satan, I didn¡®t expect to meet you here.What a coincidence¡­¡­¡± Crassus smiled at Ye Tian and greeted Ye Tian initiatively. What kind of person Crassus was! His insight was absolutely great, Philp¡®s nervousness couldn¡¯t escape his eyes naturally. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to see you again, your lordship. Yesterday, I had seen the warrior competition you hold ,it really really broadened my horizon. Looking back now, it still made my adrenaline surge ¡­¡­¡± Ye Tian smilingly replied, this was the first time he contacted the old fox. ¡°It¡¯s my great honor to gain Lord Satan¡®s recognition.After all,you are also a powerful warrior.In addition, I thank you on behalf of the whole Roman, saving us from a crisis. ¡­..¡± Crassus said to Ye Tian sincerely. The thing had already spread widely among Plebeians let alone among Patricians, that Aurelia had married her daughter to Ye Tian and put on a record to the Senate in a hurry. Naturally, the thing that Ye Tian bravely rescued Aurelia and Caesar was also spread and was well-known by many people. Crassus was very curious about Ye Tian. He didn¡¯t believe that Aurelia would marry her daughter to Ye Tian just because he had once saved them. Julius¡¯ family would not be so superficial and generous. Like other Patricians, whether the Jursis or Aurelius Cotta family£¬the decisions they made were all for the benefit of their own family. Just like more than 20 years ago, the Julius family married their daughter to a Plebeian, Gaius Marius, many Patricians scoffed them at that time. But soon after£¬Gaius Marius had become such a personage who even made the Senate fear very much. At the same time, the status of Julius¡¯s family had also improved again with the help of Gaius Marius¡¯s influence. Therefore, Crassus felt that Ye Tian must had something special and it had been confirmed yesterday. At present, he could be sure that Ye Tian winning the bet was absolutely not based on the mindset of the bet, but he had seen through his plan. In his mind, he had already treated Ye Tian as an opponent. Crassus had great ambition and he wouldn¡¯t despise anyone . Especially Ye Tian, who was only three years younger than him, he was very likely to be his opponent in political circles at the same period. ¡°Thank you for your compliment.I also appreciate the gods that make me stronger enough and let me get Mrs. Aurelia¡®s recognition.I feel very honored£¬thanking God¡¯s favor to us and thanking the great Rome. Ye Tian smiley said with a modest tone. In fact, he was also afraid of this guy. Philip took advantage of the dark night to bring the wolf girl back with an iron cage wrapped in black cloth, it was still noticed by this guy. Had he begun to set secret agents in Rome£¿ If so,this guy would be so scary. Moreover, this guy¡¯s curiosity was too strong,or his business sense was too sensitive. ¡°It¡¯s true that we have to thank the gods, and our great Rome. By the way, you seem interested in the land of Max Allred, that rich businessman?¡± Crassus asked Ye Tian with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Are you following me?¡± Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Crassus camly. But in his heart, he was quite shocked that he made this decision just now. Why did this guy know it immediately? ¡°Mr. Satan, I think you must have misunderstood. Witnessed by Rome, I¡¯m also interested in that piece of land, so I arranged someone to inspect it today. But, my men found you are also inspecting it,so I guess you¡¯re also interested in that piece of land¡­¡± Crassus explained. In fact, he had noticed Ye Tian yesterday and was very curious about him, so he asked people to pay attention to Ye Tian. Today, his men happened to see that Ye Tian was inspecting that piece of land.So he guessed that Ye Tian wanted to buy that piece of land. At first, he had no interest in that piece of land. But he didn¡¯t know why, he suddenly wanted to sound out of Ye Tian¡¯s intent and wanted to learn the strength and means of Ye Tian. So, he decided to compete with him. In fact,Ye Tian had seen through his plan yesterday, which made him have treated Ye Tian as an opponent. So, he couldn¡¯t wait to know Ye Tian more. Especially, after knowing that Aurelia lobbied the Senate for Ye Tian today, that thought turned into more pressing. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. Indeed, I want to buy that piece of land. I don¡¯t know if you can be as great as Roman and share this land to me. I think the gods must praise your kindness¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled and asked calmly. How could he believe the words Crassus had said? He knew that he might have been targeted by this guy. The reason should be the bet he had placed yesterday! Ye Tian didn¡¯t expect, this guy was so suspicious and cautious, unexpectedly, he would notice him. ¡°Hehe¡­ That¡¯s impossible. That piece of land is of great use to me.I also want you to share it to me. After a short space out, Crassus smiley replied. Satan was indeed not simple. When this guy learned that he also wanted this land, instead of giving up, this guy actually wanted him to share it. There wasn¡¯t any cowardice and flattery as a new noble, nor the gentleman and arrogance of the old noble. He actually ¡°shamelessly¡± asked him to quit. How could there be such a shameless Patrician£¿ Except him! Therefore, Crassus thought that Ye Tian was the same kind of person like him. ¡°Most of the time, the nobles are not willing to engage in business, aren¡¯t they? Or else, It¡¯s easy to be looked down upon by other Patricians!¡± S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian smiled and asked Crassus. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? Dear Lora Satan, you¡¯re also a Patrician now. You need to change some habits¡­¡± Crassus said with a smile and he knew his opponent had appeared. ¡°I¡¯m determined to get that piece of land!¡± Ye Tian looked at Crassus and said calmly. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it by our own means. Mr Satan¡­¡± Crassus smiled with confidence. ¡± ok!¡± Ye Tian said calmly. He didn¡¯t expect that there was a trade war in the beginning of his plan. I won¡®t be lonely£¡ Ye Tian sighed. In the future, two of the three big shots would go against him. Chapter 43 - The Spartans, fall in! ¡°By the way,Philip, what is that mysterious creature you got£¿Can I have a look?¡±Crassus asked Philip with a smile. ¡°I am sorry, Lord Crassus, It¡¯s mine now and I have paid for it.¡± Ye Tian knew that Philip dared not offend such a powerful patrician like Crassus,so he opened his mouth in time. If the being of the Wolf Girl was known by Crassus, this guy would definitely buy it at any price. After all, If Ye Tian put the Wolf Girl in the Fighting Arena, she would definitely be able to attract a lot of crazy Roman. And if Crassus ran this thing well, the Wolf Girl would definitely be a ready source of money for this guy. Ye Tian was able to think of this point, he believed that Crassus could also. ¡°Is that?¡± Crassus asked Philip with a smile. ¡±Yes¡­¡­your lordship¡­.¡± Philip hesitated an instant , and then bit the bullet, said to Crassus. Both Crassus and Ye Tian, Philip didn¡¯t dare to embarrass them. Ye Tian was just a new noble, but he owned the support of the Julius family and the Aurelius Cotta family. Moreover, he had promised Ye Tian before that. If he dared to break it at this moment, he would die miserably. ¡°May I have a look?¡± Crassus¡¯s eyes flashed a surprise, unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t expect that Philip choosed Ye Tian between them. ¡±Your lordship£¬you seem to have asked the wrong person. As sagacity as you shouldn¡¯t make such a mistake.¡± Ye Tian stood in front of Crassus blocking the pressure he gave Philip, and then said. Ye Tian¡¯s stature was a little taller than Crassus, so he had a little condescension posture. ¡±¡¯Maybe, I¡¯m a little presumptuous. But I want to know how much lord Satan has offered to you and I am willing to double the price.I think you should be willing to sell it to me, right? Dear Philip? Crassus smiled, and looked quite confidently. He wanted to crush Ye Tian on wealth. ¡°Your lordship, I think you have misunderstood ! This is not an auction! Even if it¡¯s an auction, the hammer has already fallen down. That¡¯s meaning, Philip don¡¯t have the right to dominate my goods even if you pay ten times the price.So, please don¡¯t pickle such a citizen, this is not only discourtesy but also not in line with your identity¡­¡± Ye Tian¡¯s smile was with a bit of mockery. ¡°Dear Philip,I think you should know how to do¡­.¡± After that, Ye Tian reminded Philip again,and then left with Susan. ¡°See you later,your lordship, Crassus¡­¡± After a few steps,Ye Tian didn¡¯t turn back but only said a ¡®goodbye¡¯ to Crassus. Instead of responding to Ye Tian, Crassus calmly looked at Philip. Just when Philip felt the numb in head, Crassus opened the mouth, ¡°Dancing with the wolf, I hope you know what you are doing¡­.Philip.¡± Finished, Crassus also left and only Philip stayed in place in a daze. ¡°Sparta!¡± S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After returning home, Ye Tian handed Susan to Diana and Angela. Then he walked towards the training ground and shouted loudly. ¡°Huha!¡± This shout made the Spartans blood surge. They all put down their hand works and gathered in a formation at their fastest speed. ¡°Very good. The previous hardships didn¡¯t erase you guys¡¯ will as a warrior. I also hope your fighting capacity didn¡¯t reduce by being a slave. My powerful warriors, soldiers, tell me loudly, can you still take the spear, hold the sword tightly£¿ Ye Tian shouted loudly. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Spartans replied quite concisely, but just a roar. ¡°Very good. Now, put down your works and pick up the sacred swords again. I hope, when killing the enemies tonight, you won¡¯t lose the sword in your hands just like a hay bag¡­¡± Ye Tian said calmly. The enough killing intent of these Spartan¡®s made Ye Tian very satisfactory. Since Crassus specially went to Philip¡¯s house to ask about the Wolf Girl today, plus Ye Tian unwillingly made the concession, it would definitely arouse this guy¡¯s curiosity. Maybe, this guy would make some radical action just because wanting to know what the hell Philip had got. If the thing went normal, there were absolutely some mysterious men capturing them in the half way when Philip drove the Wolf Girl tonight. Better to be safe than sorry. Anyway, Ye Tian must guarantee that the Wolf Girl would be driven here safely. Therefore, tonight might be the Spartans¡¯ first battle, but he only needed ten people. Because, the more the people were exposed, the easier it was. As for the newest 20 Spartans, they were still recovering the injury. After Ye Tian gave them a good beating, until now, they still couldn¡¯t do heavy work, no mention of killing the enemies in the battleground. ¡°Huha!¡± ¡°Huha!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, the Spartans waved their fists and shouted. They used their momentum to prove that their fighting power was still there. ¡°My warriors, there may be a fight tonight! Under the gods¡¯ witness, using the heads of your enemies to prove your loyalty to me. Now, I will give you weapons to let the holy glory shine upon you again¡­¡± Ye Tian raised his voice, his words almost made their blood surge. ¡°Sparta!¡± ¡°Sparta!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Spartan warriors were shouting excitedly. ¡°Clang, clang,clang¡­¡± Just when these Spartans were roaring, Ye Tian waved his hand and the weapons that were stored in his system space before were suddenly thrown out one by one. Amazing! shock! Ye Tian¡¯s action shocked all of them.What kind of person their master was? Just waving the hands, the weapons directly appeared from the void. Was their master a god£¿ All of a sudden, their shock and astonishment had turned into endless awe. ¡°Satan!!¡± Seeing this, Ye Tian raised up the sharp sword in his hand and shouted. At this moment, there happened to be a ray of sunlight falling on him. His bronze skin reflected a golden light as if he was a god of war. ¡°Satan!¡± ¡°Satan!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Originally, the Spartans firmly believed in the God of War. At this moment ,Ye Tian made them amaze more, they roared trying their best. And their loyalty crazily rose to 79. Edited by NMA Chapter 44 - The Spartans’ attack! ¡°Master¡­¡±When Ye Tian once again saw Susan, she still looked like a shy expression. But after cleaning and dressing up, the appearance of the beauty embryo was completely shown. ¡°In the future, you follow Diana to learn and If you can, help her do some work that you can do¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled gently and stroked her hair. Then his palm fell on her neck, which made her body tremble slightly. ¡°Clang!¡± However, the thing she thought did not happen, but Ye Tian broke the small neck-shackle around her neck with both hands. ¡°Master¡­¡± After the neck-shackle was removed by Ye Tian, she felt much more relaxed. The inner shackle also seemed to have disappeared as her neck-shackle. Her nose couldn¡¯t help but sour, the eyes immediately turned into moist and the voice also become choked with sobs. ¡°I won¡¯t brand you. So, you can treat this place as your own home. Daisy and Dinna, they are all your elder sisters¡­¡± Ye Tian¡¯s voice was very gentle. He wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes with his hand. ¡°Master, can this really be my home?¡± Ye Tian was so gentle, Susan could no longer control her emotions and the tears gushed out from her eyes like a fountain. ¡°Of course, but if you don¡¯t like, you can also leave¡­¡± Ye Tian said gently. ¡°No! I¡¯m willing, Master. Susan won¡¯t leave you. Under the witness of Gods, Susan will never leave my kind Master¡­¡± Susan wiped the tears off her face and said firmly. ¡°Dear Susan, I hope, the loveliness like you can bloom your beautiful smile for me. Yes, just like this, like the deserts¡­¡± Ye Tian pinched her little cheeks in a pampering manner. ¡°Beep! Congratulations to the host! Susan¡¯s loyalty has reached 80 and you¡¯ve got 1 stats point! Beep! Congratulations to the host! Susan¡¯s loyalty has reached 100, and you¡¯ve got 5 free stats points!¡± The system prompt made Ye Tian very happy. Sure enough, giving her warmth and sun in despair. Her loyalty was really easy to get. host: Ye Tian Identity: junior slaveholder Strength: 97 Constitution: 97 Speed: 97 Charm:81 Slave number: 59 The high-quality female slave: 5 Slave Warrior: 30 After evenly distributing six free stats points to the three stats, strength, physique and speed, Ye Tian¡¯s body was strengthened again by the system and his body almost reached the limit of a human being. His body made a cracking sound as if there was a powerful energy flowing in his body. Somewhere was strengthened and reformed again, it suddenly erected up, being out of Ye Tian¡¯s control as if an iron prop was hidden in his pants. . Susan¡¯s face immediately turned red and the eyes filled watery, she didn¡¯t dare to look straight at Ye Tian anymore. ¡°Oh, my God¡­¡± Susan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked and even a bit of fear. ¡°Oh my god, Susan, you must believe me. I absolutely don¡¯t have that kind of thought. Gods can witness my word. Damn it¡­¡± Seeing the expression on her face, Ye Tian worried that she might think he was an evil master. So he hurriedly explained, he didn¡¯t want to leave a shadow of her young heart. ¡°Yes, I know that you are an Integrity master, but, I can¡­ I can do that for a master¡­¡± Susan¡¯s face turned even redder. She muttered and even sent out her small hand, but it was stopped by Ye Tian. ¡°Oh, my God. Are you letting me commit a crime? Go out, but ask Daisy and Dinna to come over¡­¡± Ye Tianming was speechless. ¡°Master, you must trust me. The thing Daisy and Dinna can do, I can also serve you¡­¡± Although she was afraid, she still wanted to strive for herself. In this era, many girls had already married when they were 12 years old. ¡°For the sake of the gods, please spare me. Listen to me, Susan, this is an order from your master!¡± Seeing Susan¡¯s hand sent out again, Ye Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He was not a good man, but at least he had his own bottom line. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Susan breathed a sigh of relief, but there was an inexplicable sense of loss, she slowly walked out of the living room. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Master, do you need us to serve you?¡± Not long after, the twins, Daisy and Dinna came to the room and asked Ye Tian respectfully. ¡°Yes, my beautiful Daisy, your master needs your help to release these damn pressures¡­¡± Ye Tian pulled the two girls into his arms. ¡°Oh, master, you¡¯re too strong, I can¡¯t even stand it¡­¡± Dinna couldn¡¯t help but exclaim out in surprise. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Sparta!¡± After dinner, he was lingering with the twins for a while. When the sky was finally getting dark, Ye Tian knew that he had to act. Anyway, he must ensure the wolf girl arrives at his house safely. ¡°Huha!¡± The 30 Spartan slave warriors roared. ¡°My warriors, tell me, are you full?¡± Ye Tian shouted. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The 30 Spartan slave warriors replied. ¡°are your swords sharp enough?¡± Ye Tian shouted. ¡°Clang, clang, clang¡­¡± The Spartan drew out their swords and fiercely knocked the weapons. ¡°Come out ten warriors. Tonight, under the witness of the Gods, you will become the first batch of warriors of me. Beheading the enemy and loyal to me. I will restore Sparta¡¯s glory in the name of ¡®Satan¡¯!¡± Ye Tian shouted. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The first batch of slave soldiers took orderly steps. ¡°Let¡¯s go! God bless us that our enemies will be stupid enough to rob our carriages!¡± Ye Tian sneered. If Crassus really dared to arrange his men to rob, he would definitely dare to kill them! Ten Spartan warriors, their fighting capacity at least equated fifty ordinary Roman warriors. Chapter 45 - The night slaughter! This was a starless night. As the dark descended, the darkness enveloped the entire Roma city.As the oil lamps of the houses went out, the Roma city was eroded by peace and quiet. Ye Tian and his men had already arrived not far from the house of Philip. Under the cover of darkness, they even needn¡¯t deliberately hide. Perhaps there were many spies or intelligence agents in Roma city, but Ye Tian was confident that they could avoid those spies. The night was very dark and quiet, the Spartan slave soldiers were extremely patient waiting for Ye Tian¡¯s orders. ¡°Creak¡­¡± A voice came from the old wooden door. ¡°Tuk, Tuk, Tuk, Tuk¡­¡± A carriage slowly drove out of Philip¡¯s house, making a creaking sound, as if it was telling people that the thing on the carriage was very heavy. On the carriage, there was a square object covered with a black cloth. ¡°Dammit, why would Satan let me personally transport it¡­ what a heavy thing it is!¡­¡± From the carriage came Philip¡¯s dissatisfied mutter. ¡°Roar!¡± A scary roar came from the carriage. ¡°Damn it. Can¡¯t you stay quiet for a few minutes for the sake of the gods?¡± Philip almost rolled down from the horse in fear, he hurriedly shouted. ¡°Neigh,Neigh,Neigh¡­¡± However, the terrible roar frightened the horses who were pulling the carriage. In shock, the two horses ran wildly with their four hooves. ¡°Damn it, what did I do wrong? Why should I endure such a hardship? How unfair! For the sake of the gods, I have saved a lot of slaves. Horse, Horse, slow down, slow down, oh, damn¡­¡± Philip¡¯s grumbling resounded through the entire street. ¡°Master, someone was following him!¡± A slave quietly walked to Ye Tian¡¯s side and reported in a low voice. ¡°My lucky warriors, the gods really care for you. It¡¯s your chance to make contributions! Let¡¯s go, follow them!¡± Ye Tian also saw that more than a dozen black shadows followed up Philip under the cover of the night. As expected, Crassus was really curious. After knowing that Philip got an extraordinary creature, he had arranged his men to keep an eye on Philip in the daytime and planned to rob the good at night. ¡°How dare you rob my good! you fucking man, I¡¯ll rob your fiancee!!¡± Ye Tian had such an evil thought in his heart. Not long after, Crassus would marry a Senate-noble¡¯s daughter . Naturally, Crassus¡¯s fianc¨¦e wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Otherwise, in history, she wouldn¡¯t be in Caesar¡¯s eyes, and often carried on the clandestine love affair with him. Crassus dared to rob his goods, Ye Tian would definitely retaliate and made him be a joke in Rome . If the wife was kidnapped, Crassus would likely explode because of rage. But, this thing was too risky, Ye Tian must make a good plan. If it failed, Ye Tian would definitely be hunted down by the whole of Rome ! Because such a thing was really too crazy. Maybe, the whole Rome would be completely shocked at that time. ¡± Dear Caesar. As your teacher, let me help you to share your future mistress!¡± There was a cold smile on Ye Tian¡¯s face with a hint of evil. They moved very fast and followed closely behind those black shadows. ¡°Neigh,Neigh,Neigh¡­¡± In the darkness, the galloping horses finally stopped, because some obstacles appeared in front of them, and there were also some people with short swords in their hands. ¡°Damn it¡­ robber, I¡¯m so unlucky. Am I watched by Evil God tonight? ¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Philip was about to cry, and his whole body was shaking. ¡°For the sake of the gods, leave the horse carriage behind, and you can leave here with your limbs intact¡­¡± One of them spoke, his voice was very hoarse and couldn¡¯t tell his original voice. ¡°Damn it, this is Rome. How dare you rob me! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being arrested by the brave Roman soldiers?¡± Philip forced himself to calm down, threatened them with a fierce and arrogant look. ¡°I think, you don¡¯t know that every night, there are some people who die in the darkness! In addition, don¡¯t speak again, because I will cut your throat before you open your mouth again!¡± The man said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Philip wanted to say anymore, but he immediately covered his mouth because he found that he was completely surrounded by them. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! However, in the darkness, the sound of the swords cutting through the bodies came out at this time. Under Ye Tian¡¯s command, the 10 Spartan warriors had stealthily moved to the backs of these shadow men and directly cut their necks. The warm blood sprayed on these Spartan warrior¡¯s faces, which made their blood boil as if the glory fell on them once again. ¡°Damn it, the enemy, the enemy!¡± These shadow men were also well trained. In an instant, they immediately found that their companions were killed, and someone shouted in a hurry. ¡°Kill!! Send them all to the hell to repent!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s low voice rang out. ¡°Kill!¡± The Spartan warriors¡¯ blood boiled, they stepped in line and forced towards the rest of these shadow men. ¡°Kill!!¡± At first, these shadow men were at least 20 more. After ten of them were killed by the Spartan warriors, there were still a dozen and they immediately fought back toward the Spartans. ¡°More than twenty people! Crassus, you should also foresee that I will stop you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t arrange so many people! However, you miscalculated again this time!¡± Ye Tian murmured softly. ¡°Sparta!¡± All of the Spartan warriors were roaring in their hearts, as if the power of the War God poured into their body. But they didn¡¯t dare to shout out loudly. Otherwise, once their identities were revealed, their master would definitely chop them up. ¡°Ow!¡± The battle manner of the Spartans warriors was quite cruel. Each of them held two swords. When facing the attacks of the enemies, they won¡¯t step back but slightly bent down instead. One sword quickly cut off the enemy¡¯s leg and another would cut off their head while they fell to the ground. The enemies didn¡¯t even have the chance to screech. The Spartans cooperated very perfectly. When the moment the two group people met head-on, they had killed eight people at least. ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s Spartan. Retreat¡­¡± The head man shouted. It seemed, he knew Spartan very well and he immediately ordered their people to retreat with extreme fear after he recognized the spartan¡¯s battle manner. When spartans gathered together, their individual fighting power could basically equal to the 10 times enemies. The rest of these shadow men even couldn¡¯t fill their tooth gap. ¡°Didn¡¯t the gods tell you that don¡¯t expose your back to Spartans while running away?¡± Looking at the fleeing enemies, the Spartans did not chase after them, but directly shot the short swords in their hands! ¡°PuChi!¡± ¡°PuChi!¡± ¡­¡­ All the sharp swords hit the targets. And when the rest of the escaping shadow men fell down, their body still rolled out a few meters because of the inertia. Edited by NMA Chapter 46 - The Limit of humans ¡°please, don¡¯t kill me!¡±Philip was completely dumbstruck with terror. Originally, he was just a slave trader and had never seen such a bloody and cruel scene before. It wasn¡¯t until the end of the battle that he realized what had happened and immediately screamed like a little girl. ¡°Shut up, you damn b*tch!¡± A Spartan warrior held the bleeding sword and walked in front of Philip ordering in a low voice, which scared Philip shivering. ¡°Roar!!¡± The smell of blood and killing intent stirred up the wolf girl inside the iron cage. She let out a roar. ¡°Philip, my dear old friend, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you scared?¡± Ye Tian walked out from the darkness, seeing that Philip¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, this guy was too cowardly. ¡°Oh, my God, aren¡¯t the Gods joking with me? Lord Satan, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s voice, Philip was extremely excited. At the same time, he was also extremely shocked and couldn¡¯t help but shout exaggeratedly. ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m just protecting my property. But under the blessings of the gods, you¡¯ve also been protected by me.¡± Ye Tian said calmly. ¡°Yes, yes. Thank the Gods, thank my distinguished Lord Satan¡­¡± After recovering from the shock, Philip didn¡¯t ask anymore, although, there were still a lot of question in his heart. He was a shrewd businessman. ¡°Master, they don¡¯t have any family insignia on them!¡± A slave soldier came to Ye Tian¡¯s side and said respectfully. ¡° As that man said before, it¡¯s very normal for some people to die in Rome¡¯s dark streets every night. But if the corpses become to many the city will soon start to boil. So let¡¯s clean up these corpses.¡± Ye Tian said calmly. ¡°Lord Satan, what should I do?¡± Philip was a little panicy again. ¡°What should you do? My old friend, nothing happened tonight, and you didn¡¯t even go out of the house. You didn¡¯t see anything, did you? Well, you can go back now. Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me¡­¡± Ye Tian patted Philip¡¯s shoulder gently and comforted him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I didn¡¯t go out at all tonight. Damn it, I only had a nightmare just now¡­¡± With Ye Tian¡¯s reminder, Philip quickly came back to his senses. He saw nothing of the event tonight. After that, Philip quickly said goodbye to Ye Tian and left this place in a hurry. ¡°Everyone carry a body, and move the rest to the carriage. We have to go¡­¡± Ye Tian ordered. After the Spartan soldiers carried the bodies onto the carriage, Ye Tian jumped on the carriage, whipped the horses, and had them run quickly. The horse carriage was very heavy and creaked loudly. Not long after, Ye Tian drove the carriage to his home. Whereafter, he asked the Spartans to move the iron cage down and put it in a secret room he had cleaned before. ¡°Roar!¡± The wolf girl roared occasionally. Her inteligence was very high, and she rarely roared. In most times, she always kept silent. ¡°You guys dig a hole and dispose of those fucking corpses., After that follow me to clean these traces of the carriage wheels!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s gave an order. Although it was not very necessary, Ye Tian still felt better to be careful. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The slave soldiers answered respectfully. Tonight, Ye Tian showed them that he was not an ordinary Patrician he had professional military capability. They even learned a lot from Ye Tian. After everything was handled, it was already midnight! ¡°My warriors, my soldiers, I¡¯m very satisfied with your performance tonight. You have proved your loyalty and ability. Now, I declare that you have the right to own your own glory! In the name of the gods, I restore your names and family names. From today onwards, you can have your own names! Congratulations¡­¡± After gathering together the 30 Spartans once again, Ye Tian spoke in a very serious tone. ¡°Sparta!¡± ¡­¡­ These Spartan warriors were so excited that they burst into tears of joy. ¡°Great master, I¡¯ve viewed the sacred ¡®Satan¡¯ as my supreme honor. I beg master to allow me to add ¡®Satan¡¯ to my name¡­¡± In the excitement, a Spartan knelt to Ye Tian directly and said with a greatly devout tone. ¡°Master, please allow us¡­¡± ¡­¡­ When the other slave soldiers heard this, their eyes immediately lit up. And then they all knelt down and begged. ¡°I¡¯m willing to share my glory with you, so I accept your request. With the deities¡¯ witness, the name ¡®Satan¡¯ will definitely light up the entirety of Rome¡­¡± Ye Tian nodded, he was very happy. As for the warriors, they regarded ¡®Satan¡¯ as their glory now. And in the future, They would be regarding him as their god. ¡°Thank you, master¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, master¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The Spartan warriors were extremely excited. ¡°Beep, congratulations to the host. The loyalty of thirty Spartans reached 95 points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 30 free stats points!¡± At this moment, a voice from the system appeared in Ye Tian¡¯s mind, which made him wild with joy. That¡¯s 30 stats points, his four main stats could reach the human¡¯s limit. Whereafter, he couldn¡¯t wait to allot them. host: Ye Tian Identity: entry-level slaveholder. Strength: 100 Constitution: 100 Speed: 100 Charm:100 Slave number: 59 High-quality female slaves: 5 Slave Warrior: 30 After his four main stats were up to 100, there were still two points left. But at this moment, the quality of his body had began to change greatly. Edited by: Girondono Chapter 47 - System Levelup Powerful!Ye Tian felt unprecedented strength! The cells in his body were extremely active, it was as if they were miniature engines, providing great power for his body. Ye Tian even had an illusion that power was surging all over his body and running in his limbs like water. Zzzt Ye Tian¡¯s look turned more handsome, and an invisible aura emanated from his body. This aura gave him an incomparable charm, which made him more attractive than ever. Especially in the eyes of women, he would be the most dazzling existence. ¡°There are still two points!¡± Ye Tian chuckled and planned to add the two points to his strength, but to his surprise, he could not add it. ¡°Beep! Congratulations! host! Your physical property has reached the limit of a human being!¡± ¡°Beep, the host¡¯s stats have reached the limit of human beings, and ordinary free stat points are ineffective to the host!¡± ¡°Beep! The system is about to level up!¡± ¡°Beep, congratulations to the host for completing systems upgrade. The system is about to open Limit Stat Points . Beep! Congratulations, host, 100 free stats points can exchange one Limit Stat Point, and the Limit Stats will make the host able to break through the limits of human beings. Beep, pro tip, everytime the host adds one Limit Stat Point, the host will get 10 years of lifespan¡­¡± ¡°Beep, congratulations to the host. The system has opened the sharing function between husband and wife. The host can allot Free Stat Points to your woman; Beep, pro tip, the lifespan of the host¡¯s woman will be extended one year after you allot her ten Free Stat Points¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Just when Ye Tian was confused, the sound of the system rang in his mind, almost knocking him out. ¡°The system has upgraded?¡± After a long time, Ye Tian came to his senses and sighed with emotion. The system had upgraded and made a lot of adjustments to the function, which made him a little upset but mostly happy. It was obvious that after his body had reached the human limit, it was already very difficult for him to continue to level up. The 100 Free Stat Points could only exchange for one Limit Stat Point. If he wanted to become a god, it would indeed be very difficult. But after thinking about it, it was normal. Before that, His physical quality was still at the mortal level. Now that he had reached the human limits, ordinary free stat points would naturally not be able to improve his physical quality. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. But What made him ecstatic was that after the system upgrade, he had completely solved the problem of his lifespan. 10 free stat points were equivalent to one year of extended lifespan. This meant, if he could completely get two slaves¡¯ loyalty, he would have one more year to live! To a certain extent, as long as the human race was not extinct, he would be able to obtain eternal life, and even his woman would be able to follow him to gain eternal life. Although his strength could not soar like before, he did not care much about it. As long as he had unlimited lifespan, he might be able to become a god in the future. Moreover, his physical quality had reached the limit of human beings. It could be said that he was the most powerful warrior in this world. Not to mention that he was invincible in an one-on-one fight. With his strength, endurance, and reaction speed, it should not be too much pressure for him to fight against one hundred ordinary warriors alone. ¡°Master is so powerful¡­¡± The slave soldiers kneeling in front of Ye Tian were extremely shocked. A strong sense of oppression came from Ye Tian, making them almost breathless. ¡°Is master the God of War?¡± The slave warriors were so shocked, such a thought couldn¡¯t help but emerge in their minds. ¡°Have a good rest tonight. my strong and loyal warriors!¡± Ye Tian said calmly to his slave soldiers. Their loyalty had reached 98 at the moment, and Ye Tian was very satisfied. When they reached 100, Ye Tian would get 150 Free Stat Points again. ¡°Thank you, master!¡± ¡°Great master, thank you for your kindness¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The Spartan slave soldiers answered respectfully. ¡°Master¡­¡± In the middle of the night, Ye Tian came to Angela¡¯s room. Turning on the light, under the blessing of Ye Tian¡¯s charm stats, Angela¡¯s eyes were filled with obsessive, fanatical and irresistible lust when she saw Ye Tian. ¡°ow¡­¡± Angela was so tired, but she did not care much about that. She only wanted Ye Tian to occupy all of her body at present. Angela¡¯s weight was too light for Ye Tian, so he could make love in any position. In the end, Angela could not help but fall asleep. Name: Angela Identity: the first female slave Strength: 60 Constitution: 70 Speed: 65 Charm: 90 Loyalty: 100 Angela was very beautiful, so her charm was very high. But her physical quality was much worse and had just reached 60. After all, she was only an ordinary woman, so that was very normal. However, Ye Tian didn¡¯t worry about it too much because the system had been upgraded. His woman could definitely live with him forever and keep a young and beautiful look forever. Of course, the premise was that his woman¡¯s loyalty to him must reach 100, so that they would not betray him forever. Ye Tian put his palm between her eyebrows to change her stats and raised her physical stats to 72 points. ¡°Crassus, thank you a ton! If it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t have been a chance for the slave soldiers to make a contribution. And their loyalty wouldn¡¯t have increased so quickly!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s body was extremely strong at present, so it would not be a problem for him not to sleep for one or two days. After Angela fell asleep, Ye Tian came alone to the kitchen. He set up the grill and roasted a roast chicken. With his current power, he was able to fight with the wolf girl head-on. Edited by: Girondono Chapter 48 - Conquering the Wolf Girl! ¡°Rumble¡­¡±The door of the secret room in Ye Tian¡¯s house was made of stone. It made a rumbling sound when Ye Tian opened it. ¡°Roar!!¡± The originally calm wolf girl immediately made a low roar when Ye Tian came in. The roar was not one made with anger, but a warning out of fear. Obviously, she felt danger and threat from Ye Tian. ¡°Sizzle!¡± Ye Tian lit the oil lamp in the room, it suddenly lit up the whole darkroom and the iron cage. In the cage, the Wolf Girl no longer stood but groveled on the ground with four limbs like a wild wolf because she felt a great amount of threat. She warily stared at Ye Tian with her scarlet eyes, gritted her teeth and let out a throaty low voice, as a warning to him. ¡°clang!¡± Ye Tian directly opened the door of the cage and he didn¡¯t feel any fear this time because his current stats were above the Wolf Girl. ¡°Roar!!¡± The iron gate opened, the Wolf Girl did not attack immediately but stepped back Instead. She stared at Ye Tian tightly and gave off more anxious warning sounds. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t have any hostility towards you¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled and then handed the roasted chicken to her. purr!! The fragrance of the roast chicken made the Wolf Girl¡¯s stomach rumble. It seemed that she was really hungry. However, she did not accept it but stared at Ye Tian more warily. ¡°All right! I¡¯ll put it here¡­¡± Ye Tian could do nothing. Obviously, the Wolf Girl was not easy to conquer. ¡°Buzz!¡± Just as Ye Tian bent down, the Wolf Girl moved and attacked like a wild wolf. Her speed was as fast as a phantom. She opened her mouth and the sharp teeth flashed in a cold light just like a beasts¡¯ fangs aiming at Ye Tian¡¯s neck. ¡°So fast!¡± Ye Tian was shocked, but his reaction was not bad. After all, his speed stat was the same as the Wolf Girl. He bent slightly and managed to avoid the Wolf Girl¡¯s teeth. He caught her claws, held her while making a roll on the ground, and then threw her away. ¡°Roar!¡± After the Wolf Girl was thrown away, she made a roll in the air and stably landed on the ground with her four limbs. Her eyes stared at Ye Tian warily, she adjusted her body close to the ground and got into a stance set to easily attack or defend at any time. At this moment, besides her body was human, the rest of her was the same as a fierce and powerful beast. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s necessary to fight with you. Even if I can¡¯t conquer you today, I must make you feel awe!¡± Ye Tian said slightly narrowing his eyes. Whereafter, he slowly walked towards the Wolf Girl, and then bent down slightly, such a posture brought a strong sense of oppression to the Wolf Girl. The Wolf Girl was definitely more powerful than a Wolf King. With Ye Tian¡¯s current physical quality, he could have fought with several wolves at the same time, but the Wolf Girl gave him a stronger sense of crisis. Most important, the Wolf Girl was still underage. Ye Tian guessed that once she grew up, her power would be stronger than the human limit. She was a super strongman! Conquering her, she would become his strongest helper. For example, tonight, he only needed to bring along the Wolf Girl, and then they could easily kill all of Crassus¡¯s men. It wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome in that case. ¡°Roar!¡± As Ye Tian approached, the Wolf Girl attacked again and with high speed rushed towards Ye Tian. ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Tian also moved. At that moment, he punched out his fist as fast as lightning, even the air trembled slightly. Ye Tian¡¯s fist hit the Wolf Girl¡¯s palm and the Wolf Girl was sent flying, Ye Tian has also been knocked back a step by her powerful strength. However, in terms of strength, Ye Tian still had an advantage, but his fist now had several bloody wounds. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was left by Wolf Girl¡¯s sharp fingernails. ¡°Roar!¡± Feeling Ye Tian¡¯s powerful strength and fast reaction, the Wolf Girl¡¯s eyes were full of fear. She no longer attacked in a hurry but instead started to circle around Ye Tian as if she was looking for a weakness to breakthrough. Clang! Suddenly, Ye Tian drew out a sharp dagger, it shined with a cold light under the effects of the oil lamp. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing the dagger appear in Ye Tian¡¯s hand the Wolf Girl¡¯s body suddenly trembled, her eyes flashed with a trace of fear and panic. At first, Ye Tian was powerful enough, his speed and reactions were the same as her. His strength and constitution were even better than her. With bare hands, Ye Tian could even suppress her slightly. Now with a sharp weapon in hand, he could easily cut her skin and tear her body apart. At this moment, he had enough ability to kill her directly. The wolf girl¡¯s IQ was original very high, so she could think of this point naturally. ¡°My cute little wolf, this dagger, I¡¯m not using it to kill you, I just want to tell you that I don¡¯t want to hurt you, with the gods as my witnesses¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled and then shot this dagger away. ¡°Bang¡± With Ye Tian¡¯s powerful strength, the dagger directly pierced into the wall. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that Ye Tian had thrown the dagger away, the Wolf Girl obviously felt a little relief. She stared at Ye Tian, the eyes gentled a bit although they were still full of hostility. ¡°Come on, let me know how powerful you are, little wolf!!!¡± Ye Tian said proudly. And then he tore off his upper clothes showing off his perfect physique. ¡°Roar!¡± The wolf girl roared and rushed to Ye Tian again. ¡°Whoosh¡± Ye Tian also moved, and his reaction was as fast as a human could be. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡­¡­ The following battle could be said to have been very horrifying. The sounds of their clash, falling and roaring, and so on resounded throughout the entire secret room. The two of them were fighting crazily, but there was no real killing intent. In the beginning, Ye Tian¡¯s body was left with a lot of bloody wounds by the wolf girl¡¯s sharp claws because of his poor combat experience. However, as time went by, he began to take advantage of his strength and constitution to gain the upper hand. In the end, the Wolf Girl was the first to lose her strength. Ye Tian pressed her under his body and she was subdued. ¡°I win!!¡± Ye Tian was short of breath, his physical power was also greatly consumed. ¡°Roar!¡± The Wolf Girl groaned and wanted to struggle, but her strength was original weaker than Ye Tian. Now, her physical power was almost exhausted, so she could only be pressed under his body tightly by Ye Tian. But, Ye Tian let her go in the end. ¡°Roar!¡± The Wolf Girl roared and slowly turned over. This time, she didn¡¯t attack Ye Tian but lowered her proud head. She looked at Ye Tian and her eyes were filled with confusion and surprise, there was also a hint of respect. Edited by: Girondono Chapter 49 - The Rage of Crassus! Loyalty: 20.At the end of the battle, Ye Tian checked the wolf girl¡¯s stats again. Her loyalty had reached 20 points, which meant that she was no longer hostile to Ye Tian. ¡°At least it¡¯s gone for the time being!¡± This situation was not bad at least, because before that she treated him as a prey and wanted to kill him. After this battle, Ye Tian had eliminated her hostility and won her approval becuase of his powerful strength, although he didn¡¯t still conquered her completely. ¡°Eat!¡± Ye Tian took the roast chicken, tore off a drumstick, took a bite, and then handed the whole chicken to her. Seeing that Ye Tian was so enjoyable of the food, the wolf girl didn¡¯t refuse this time. She didn¡¯t use her hands to pick it up, but used her mouth instead. ¡°Poor little guy, it¡¯s not like this. You need to do it like me, hold it with a hand¡­¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of pity and grabbed her hand using his palm to put the roast chicken in her hand. ¡°Buzz!¡± Just When Ye Tian¡¯s palm grabbed her hand, her body shook and instinctively wanted to attack. But finally, she controlled it because she didn¡¯t find any hostility from Ye Tian . A confused look appeared in her eyes. She found that Ye Tian¡¯s body features were very similar to her, except that Ye Tian¡¯s body had no hair; and , his behavior was different with her completely. Ye Tian shook his head, and then cover her palm using his hand to put the roast chicken beside her chin firmly. She was really hungry, so she quickly started to eat, and the roast chicken was firmly grabbed by her. Soon, she ate up a whole roast chicken and even the bones were also gobble into her tummy. Whereafter, she looked at Ye Tian with an expectant expression. ¡°I¡¯ll give you tomorrow. And I can¡¯t let you out at present¡­¡± Ye Tian said softly. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her head, but she avoided it and looked at Ye Tian with vigilance. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry to offend you, but I have to leave right now¡­¡± Ye Tian stood up and walked toward the door. ¡°Roar!¡± The wolf girl followed Ye Tian, humming softly, her eyes containing pure desire and reluctance. ¡°Little girl, you have to stay here for a period of time. I¡¯m sorry. I cannot let you out at present¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled and said apologetically. The Wolf Girl had not been completely tamed by him, so Ye Tian didn¡¯t dare to let her go out. Otherwise, if she ran away, the sad one would be him. Even if she didn¡¯t run away, it would still be a troublesome matter if she hurt someone else because she doesn¡¯t accept orders. ¡°See you, little girl!¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the end, under Wolf Girl¡¯s reluctant gaze, Ye Tian closed the stone door. At this time, the sky was about to light up. After taking a shower for himself, Ye Tian planned to go back to rest and take a nap. The wounds that the Wolf Girl left on his body when they fought had already begun to stutter and be healed. After the three main stats of him reached the human¡¯s limit, the recovery capability of his body could be said to be very terrifying. ¡­¡­ It was dawn, and the streets had already gathered some people who got up early. Crassus was one of them. He stared at the ground quietly, and there seemed to be still some blood on it. The peoples on this era were already used to this and they won¡¯t be surprise too much for these bloodstains. However, the face of childe Crassus was very dark. His handsome face became very livid, no longer as gentle and bright as usual. ¡°Twenty five warriors! None of them returned! Satan, you are more ruthless than me!! How dare you kill my twenty five warriors in my city, Rome?!¡± Crassus gritted his teeth and said, a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. He had already considered that if he took the action, Ye Tian might stop him. So he arranged 25 warriors! However, he still underestimated Ye Tian. And Ye Tian not only killed them without alarming the public security army, but also killed them all! If it was him, he would never dare to do such a bold thing. Because once he was discovered, this event would definitely alarm the Senate and he would also be judged. However, Ye Tian not only killed them all without any hesitate, but also cleaned the battlefield carefully. ¡°Werewolf!¡± He knew that he had met a werewolf guy. To be an enemy of such a person, he had to be more careful. ¡°Master, should we inform Satan¡¯s action to the Senate and let him be punished by the Roman law?¡± An old slave next to Crassus asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Such a person, we would better not let him grow enough! But, the premise is to find evidence!¡± Crassus frowned and said blandly. ¡°Noble master. I think, if we want evidence, we only need pry Philip¡¯s mouth open.¡± The old slave thought for a while and said tentatively. ¡°That¡¯s just a witness, it¡¯s not neccessary and we can directly arrange one of our men. Also, do you think Satan is so stupid? No, you underestimate him. If he don¡¯t have enough confidence, he won¡¯t let Philip still alive. If it¡¯s that, I think, Satan have already killed him and even the God also cannot protect him. Besides, it¡¯s not certain whether or not Philip knows about this.¡± Crassus shook his head and frowned, ¡°The corpses. Finding the corpses is the greatest evidence. If I don¡¯t guess wrong, the 25 corpses should be buried in Satan¡¯s manor!¡± ¡°Noble master, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± The old slave nodded and replied respectfully. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t be discovered by Satan. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee whether he will chop off your heads or not.¡± Crassus said. Now, he actually had a little fear of Ye Tian. This was something he had never thought before, the feeling of fear from a new noble. He even felt a little regretful, that If he knew about this in advance, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke Ye Tian. However, he had became the enemy now. But before that, the performance and ability Ye Tian had shown made him feel so uneasy. As if Ye Tian could see through his heart, which was also the biggest source of his uneasiness. ¡°Be careful about this thing. I¡¯ll go to Max Allred there first, and I want to buy that land!¡± Crassus murmured softly. ¡°Master, is that piece of land very valuable? I don¡¯t think you need to compete with such a Parvenu because of your noble identity ¡­¡± The old slave asked in confusion. ¡° Is it worth? And where is it worth? I also don¡¯t know. But I think, my eyes won¡¯t be wrong. The God have taught us before, that we¡¯d better listen to the opinions of others when we cannot see through it ¡­ ¡° Crassus smiled and looked very modesty. Whereafter he got on the carriage. ¡°My spartans, My warriors, my soldiers, listen up! Gods tell us that private houses are sacred and inviolable! From now on, if you guys find anyone who¡¯s sneaking into our domains, you can directly send them to the hell to serve the great God Hades¡­¡± This morning, Ye Tian was also away from the house. But before he went out, he gave these Spartan slave soldiers an order. Edited by NMA Chapter 50 - Satans Trump Card! Max Allred was a well-known rich man.He used to be a glorious knight, and he also had an excellent business mind. By right of selling the slaves who he got from the wars, he had earned the first bucket of gold. With this money and his wisdom, he quickly accumulated a lot of wealth. And now, he was going to enter the door of being a noble. Even if he couldn¡¯t achieve it, he at least wanted his descendant to . And his trump cards were his wealth and his beautiful daughter. At present, his target was the young child Caesar of the Julius family. Max Allred¡¯s house was quite big and luxurious. Although it could not match with the real Patricians¡¯, it was still much better than a lot of ordinary rich men. ¡°Your lordship, what can I do for you?¡± Just when Ye Tian alone came to the gate of Allred¡¯s house, an old slave quickly came to him and asked respectfully. That¡¯s because Ye Tian¡¯s gorgeous clothes made this old slave in the first eyes feel that this person in front of him was surely a distinguished guest. ¡°Yes. Please send my words to your owner that Satan,Ye Tian wants to see him!¡± Ye Tian smiled and said softly. Now his every movement was full of infectivity because of his high charm points. ¡°I am pleased to serve you, your lordship Satan¡­¡± The old slave replied respectfully. Such a young Patrician was really rare that it was filled with infectivity, not any haughty expression!!! ¡°Tuk, Tuk, Tuk, Tuk¡­¡± At this moment, a sound of footsteps came, Ye Tian looked back and couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised ¨C it was Crassus! Crassus also saw Ye Tian and he was also a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Tian came here a step earlier than him. ¡°The defeat of last night made him can¡¯t keep calm continually?¡± Ye Tian thought in his mind. ¡°Lord Crassus, what a coincidence! Is this arranged by the Gods?¡± Ye Tian ebullient smiled and greeted Crassus in a very warm manner. ¡°I think so, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so predestined!¡± Crassus laughed back at Ye Tian and also looked extremely bright. But he hated this kind of smile on Ye Tian¡¯s face, because he knew very well how terrible and lethal this kind of smile on Ye Tian¡¯s face was. ¡°I think we should cheer for the gods!¡± Ye Tian said softly. ¡°Yes, I think so, it¡¯s my honor¡­¡± Crassus replied with a smile. The two of them were so tacit, no one mentioned what had happened last night! But at the same time, they were wary of each other furtively. ¡°Lord Satan, I didn¡¯t expect that you are so impatient for that piece of land?¡± Crassus asked Ye Tian with a foxy smile. ¡°Distinguished Crassus! In fact, your appearance also surprised me. At first, I thought you will show your magic wisdom after I take action again!!!¡± Ye Tian shook his head and said slowly. ¡°By the way, can I ask what¡¯s your trump card this time?¡± Crassuss narrowed eyes slightly and asked Ye Tian with a foxy smile. ¡°Your lordship. Because of your appearance, I have to improve my price. Can I think that you¡¯re adding salt to my wound?¡± Ye Tian narrowed eyes slightly and replied lightly. ¡°I am deeply apologetic for the harm I brought to you by accident. However, the harm is mutual and I don¡¯t expect that you value that land so much ¡­¡± Crassus smiled and he had finally vented a little of his frustration. At least, he could make a little trouble for Ye Tian. ¡°He he¡­¡± Ye Tian chuckled and said nothing more. Anyway, one day this guy would cry. Ye Tian thought in his mind . ¡°Lord Crassus, Lord Satan! Today, it must be the lucky goddess sprinkling her light on my house. Otherwise, how could I make you two come to my house by virtue of my identity¡­¡± A rich-looking and middle-aged man ran out of the gate in a hurry. His face was filled with reverence and awe, but more was of surprise. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. One was a new noble who was favored and supported by the Julius family, another was from an old noble family. They visited his house at the same time, the more Max felt was fearful besides his surprise. ¡°Mr. Max, I think also. Last night, I received the instruction of the goddess of luck, so my today¡¯s visit is just to introduce Mrs.Aurelia because I have heard that you want to marry your daughter to my student, Caesar?¡± Ye Tian opened his mouth in advance to Crassus. He directly showed his trump card, which blew both Max and Crassus in a loud bang. Ye Tian didn¡¯t say that he wanted to buy Max¡¯s land first, but directly revealed his identity, Caesar¡¯s teacher instead. And then he offered his price that he would introduce Max to Mrs Aurelia and Caesar. ¡®¡¯Damn it!¡± Crassus didn¡¯t expect that Ye Tian was so direct and blocked all of his means in his way. What did Max want the most at the moment? Wealth? Maxt had accumulated enough wealth, and selling a piece of land won¡¯t bring him too much profit. Right now, what he most wanted was marrying his daughter to Julius¡¯ family, and opening the door to be a noble. Ye Tian¡¯s words indicated a lot and directly hit the vital part of Crassus. Crassus was very shrewd and he naturally understood the meaning of Ye Tian¡¯s words. Therefore, he was almost choked with anger. What a fox!!! This was a typical example of a fox exploiting a tiger¡¯s power! But, it was undoubtedly a heavy bomb for Crassus! After all, Ye Tian caught the key point of Max besides exploiting the ¡®tiger¡¯s power¡¯! The smile on Ye Tian¡¯s face was more bright. Especially when he saw the sullen expression on Crassus¡¯s face, he was quite happy. Originally, if there wasn¡¯t Crassus, he didn¡¯t need trouble and just showed out he was a Patrician, gave Max a reasonable price, Max would definitely sell him that piece of land. But, Crassus not only intervened this thing, but also aimed at him. If he didn¡¯t borrow Aurelia and Caesar¡¯s name and caught the key point of Max, Max would definitely choose Crassus between them. Ye Tian also knew that he just made an empty promise. He would definitely introduce Max to Aurelia and Caesar, but as for whether Max could fulfill his wish or not, that¡¯s dependent on himself. Ye Tian felt that¡¯s impossible because Aurelia was different from Caesar¡¯s father. In history, no one knew what kind of medicine Caesar¡¯s father had taken wrong, he unexpectedly let Caesar marry a rich man¡¯s daughter without any political background. Aurelia won¡¯t definitely allow Caesar to take such a path. Judging from her performance, she attached great importance to Caesar¡¯s political future. Edited by NMA Chapter 51 - The Speech Contest! ¡°Lord Satan, is it true? Thank you so much. I think you must be the messenger of God of fortune, and spreading her glory over the mortal¡¯s world. Praising the god of fortune, also, please you accept my sincere respect, your lordship¡­¡­¡±Max was completely shocked by Ye Tian¡¯s words. After he came back with his mind, he extravagantly complimented Ye tian with great overjoyed ness. And his positive feeling was also improved to an amazing level by Ye Tian, he was almost kneeling down to kiss Ye Tian¡¯s boots. This was the effect of charm stats. As long as Ye Tian released his kindness, he could easily win the favor and trust of others. The original sun-looked face of Crassus suddenly turned into gloomy because Max was too enthusiastic to Ye tian. Crassus estimated that if Ye Tian mentioned that land at this moment, Max would directly gift it to him without any hesitation. Failed again! Crassus knew that he had been defeated again by Ye tian. And this time, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to show his card. Plus the matter in his Coliseum before, he had suffered three times the losses by Ye Tian. Worse, he couldn¡¯t even mention these things to others. He had a presentiment that the Julius family, or Aurelia, were cultivating a terrible character for Roman Republic. But he was not going to give up, after all , the resentment between them had developed deeply. Especially last night, Ye tian had killed his 25 men, this matter he would not let it go so simple. Moreover, he was unwilling to bend his knees to anyone. His talent was destined to bloom in Rome! Therefore, he had already regarded Ye Tian as the most important opponent in his heart and even his lifelong rival. ¡°Damn it, Lord Crassus, please forgive me for snubbing you!!! I was hit dumb by the surprise Lord Satan brought me. For the sake of the gods, please forgive me for my rudeness. ¡± Max finally noticed Crassus with a straight face, he mistakenly thought it was due to his negligence causing Crassus unhappy, so he apologized with trepidation. ¡°Max, you are looking too much down on Lord Crassus, he was always well-known by approachable and leniency. He will naturally not be offended because of your mistake, er¡­ that¡¯s even can not be called a mistake, I think ¡­¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled and he didn¡¯t mind complimenting Crassus in a winner¡¯s pose. ¡°Yes, you know me best, dear Satan. At the same time, I congratulate you, Max! But, it¡¯s not enough to only rely on a middleman if you want your family to unite with Julius¡¯ family by marriage¡­..¡± Crassus had a sunny smile on his face, but what he said was wanting to quench Max¡¯s excitement and fantasy, also he didn¡¯t mind making trouble to Ye tian by the way. ¡°Yes, Lord Crassus is right. but I think, if Lord Crassus is willing to be the middleman personally , maybe you have a higher chance¡­¡­¡± Ye Tian said with a smile. He knew that Crassus deliberately made things difficult for him but Crassus was telling the truth although this made him quite unhappy. So, Ye tian didn¡¯t also mind embarrassing him. Let Crassus as a middleman? Maybe this would make Aurelia refuse faster. After all, Crassus was an anomaly among the patricians, and he was disdained by the most Patricians. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Haha, what a joke it is, lord Satan. Of course, if Max doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to try. But let¡¯s make it clear first, once it doesn¡¯t work well, it can¡¯t blame me. ¡± Crassus smiled awkwardly, he knew his reputation in patricians very well. ¡°Lord Crassus, it¡¯s not reasonable. If you are not sure, you shouldn¡¯t promise. Otherwise, once you don¡¯t do this thing well but Max has to owe you big time. ¡± Yet Tian sneered, he didn¡¯t mind taunting Crassus grabbing the opportunity. ¡°Er, no need. I am just a little civilian, how dare I trouble honorable lord Crassus. ¡­.¡± A cold sweat broke out on Max¡¯s forehead, and he finally recognized what had happened that the two big shots were secretly fighting here, he was naturally reluctant to join in. Besides, he also knew Crassus¡¯s reputation in patricians very well. Although Crassus was respected and supported by the civilians, the patricians didn¡¯t like him very much. If he lets Crassus as this middleman, it¡¯s undoubtedly cutting down his future. ¡°Lord Crassus, I suddenly remember that I have to go to the Julius family to teach child Caesar the swordsmanship, er¡­ also about to discuss his marriage by the way, so I have to go first! Max, if you have time tonight, come to my home taking a talk with me. And I want to discuss with you about the land next to the Rhine. Goodbye, you two!¡± In the end, Ye tian directly said goodbye to them. Anyway, he had spoken what he wanted, and because Crassus was here, it¡¯s not better for him to speak with Max going on. The more he spoke, Crassus would make more trouble for him. ¡®¡¯Damn it!¡± This strategy Ye Tian played made Crassus feel very embarrassed, but there was no way to vent. This was the first time to him that meeting such a fucking opponent. The words Ye Tian said just now not only showed his identity, but also made an offer, and then handed the choice right to Max directly. ¡°Lord Satan, I will bring you a lavish gift this evening¡­¡­¡± Max waved the hand to Ye tian, until he discovered Crassus¡¯s gloomy face, and then put down his arm in embarrassment. ¡°Damn Satan¡­..¡± Crassus was depressed to the extreme. In front of Ye tian, he was always setback, again and again. Ye-tian didn¡¯t respond to Max and strode forward to the gate. He didn¡¯t go to Julius¡¯ family in a hurry, and planned back home to feed the wolf girl first. He wanted to tame the wolf girl in the shortest time, at least, let her obey his command first. Crassus¡¯s wedding would hold soon. If he wanted to abduct Crassus¡¯s bride, the wolf girl was his best helper. Before that, Crassus not only planned to loot his wolf girl, but also prevented him from buying that land, and wanted to break his wealth repeatedly. If he didn¡¯t fight back, was Crassus really thinking that he was no way against him? To be honest, Crassus really annoyed him. After all, Ye tian had never offended him before. And this fucking guy, Crassus actually made trouble for him repeatedly just because he was a imaginary enemy of him. This time, if it¡¯s not because Ye Tian had a smart brain and a powerful supporter, he might have missed out on this prime location. Moreover, the most he angered was Crassus, this fucking guy always appeared his side recently. He thought If Crassus¡¯s bride was abducted, this fucking guy should be silent for a while time. As for Max¡¯s gift! Ye tian had some expectations. After all, he had once got a big gift from Philip, so he couldn¡¯t help make some fantasies. Chapter 52 - The Visit from a Noble Woman! ¡± My great master, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡±As soon as he arrived at home, the two little girls, Daisy and Dinna, hurriedly came up to Ye Tian and said to him anxiously. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, with a little cold tone. ¡°Is there any blind fool coming to make trouble?¡± ¡°Master, the honorable madame Aurelia and child Caesar have come to our house. My mother and Angela are entertaining them. Oh my god, such Patricians actually come to our house initiatively¡­¡± Daisy was so excited that she spoke very quickly and almost practically incoherent. ¡°Er¡­ It¡¯s just a top-level noble. It¡¯s not a big deal! Isn¡¯t it, Sweet little Susan.?Did you sleep well last night?¡± Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and gently pinched little Susan¡¯s face who came running. At first, he thought what the hell thing happened again. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Madame Aurelia¡­¡± Ye Tian said with a smile, then strode forward. His majestic figure caused the eyes of the three girls to exude endless adorations. After entering the reception room, Ye Tian saw Aurelia and Caesar sitting at the guest seat vapidly, eating fruits and tasting red wine. Aurelia was wearing a purple dress today, revealing her snow-white neck. She looked graceful and noble. On the other hand, Diana and Angela stood there quietly. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you again, noble and charming Aurelia. To be honest, I really want to die in your arms¡­¡± YeTian¡¯s face appeared a sunny smile, he praised Aurelia with a bit of debauchery tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Aurelia saw Ye Tian, she couldn¡¯t help but spaced out for a while. Because she just found that Ye Tian looked so handsome, tall and mighty! And he was like a dazzling sun, made everything around him eclipsed and deeply attracted her eyes. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There was also something mysterious about him that attracted her and made her couldn¡¯t help but want to further exploration. After hearing Ye Tian¡¯s frivolous praise, her body suddenly trembled as if there was a warm current bursting out! This was the effect that took place after his charm points reached 100 . 100 points did not mean perfection, but a limit. Even so, when Ye Tian deliberately showed his charm, he was still the absolute killer of young women and young girls. ¡°Damn it! Are evil spirits tempting me to fall?¡± When Ye Tian walked towards her, Aurelia¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of obsession, but she quickly sobered up. She couldn¡¯t help but curse herself, and a sense of loss rose in her heart as well. ¡°Satan, I¡¯ve been busy with your things these days in helping you to be a real noble as soon as possible. And you? You not only break the meeting we have fixed just because, including in play,but also don¡¯t even care for your fiance a little.Gods,I even doubt if my brain could take some more wrong and actually choose such an irresponsible son-in-law like you¡­¡± Aurelia couldn¡¯t help complaining, but the anger in her voice was replaced by an inexplicable hidden bitterness. ¡°Madam Aurelia, being angry is the biggest natural enemy of women. I¡¯m really busy these days. To show my apology, I¡¯ll cook for you personally this noon. I hope that the food I created can calm your anger¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled,he really can not offend Aurelia at present.Not only for she really cared about him and had done a lot of things for him these days,but also the name of¡±Julius family¡±was really useful.Before he grew enough,he had to hug her big legs tightly. ¡°Miracle man, you know how to cook?¡± Aurelia was amazed, and her curiosity was completely aroused. It wasn¡¯t strange for a man who can cook in the Roman Republic, but only the poor civilians or slaves would do so. In usual, the wealthy families would have a specialized slave as their chef. After all, the work in the kitchen was not only dirty, but also tiring, generally. ¡°After you taste, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be tempted to my home for the meal everyday!!¡± Ye Tian said proudly. Then, he called Caesar. ¡°Little Caesar, let¡¯s go. I will teach you how to cut vegetables!¡± ¡°Damn Satan, I don¡¯t want Caesar to be a chef¡­¡± Aurelia couldn¡¯t help complaining. ¡°Without excellent knife skills, you are unable to be an excellent swordsman. Let¡¯s go. The kitchen hides the ultimate inheritance of swordsmanship. After all, the prototype of every weapon is from daily life¡­¡± As the teacher,Ye Tian soon got into his role and said a very profound sentence. Then he sent out his palm,touched Caesar¡¯s head. ¡°Excuse me, mother. I¡¯m going to learn from my teacher¡­¡± Caesar decisively abandoned his mother and followed behind Ye Tian obediently. His eyes were filled with worship. After all, Ye Tian¡¯s words were so profound and reasonable. ¡°Oh, my God¡­¡± Seeing Caesar decisively choose to listen to Ye Tian¡¯s words and just like a super copycat, Aurelia couldn¡¯t help covering her face because of discomfiture. ¡°Little Caesar, call me brother-in-law first.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law!¡± ¡°Is Kesha beautiful?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems, many people want to chase her!¡± ¡°What¡¯? In the future, if anyone still dares to chase her, chop them for me!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll chop them up for you, my brother-in-law!¡± ¡­¡­ Along the way, Ye Tian and Caesar talked like bandits. ¡± Caesar, have you forgotten how to be a gentleman?!!¡± Aurelia couldn¡¯t help roaring. She was really afraid that Ye Tian would corrupt Caesar. ¡°Puff!¡± ¡­¡­ Diana couldn¡¯t help laughing out loudly, but she felt a little disrespectful, so she stopped immediately. With Ye Tian around, they weren¡¯t particularly afraid of Aurelia. ¡°What a lucky guy!¡± Aurelia couldn¡¯t help but mutter softly, because both Diana and Angela were rare beauties. ¡°What kind of person is your master?¡± Aurelia couldn¡¯t help but raise curiosity about Ye Tian, so she asked them while there were only the three of them alone. ¡°My master, kind, powerful, compassionate¡­¡± Angela organized her words and then slowly said.,she told Aurelia everything she knew and her eyes were full of obsession at the same time.Of course,some things that shouldn¡¯t say,she would never speak out. ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s suppressing the recalcitrant Spartan slaves alone¡­¡± ¡°Is Satan so rich? I can¡¯t believe he would often give meat to slaves¡­¡± ¡°Is the meal made by Satan really so delicious?¡± ¡­¡­ The surprises hit in Aurelia¡¯s heart, one after another. ¡°The last question. How about your master¡¯s ability of¡­..making love?¡± Inexplicably, Aurelia actually asked such a question, and then her face turned red. Dinna and Angela¡¯s faces also turned red, but they still whispered softly into Aurelia¡¯s ear. Causing her body shook violently, her eyes were filled with inconceivable, and then a warm current was almost gushing out from the deep of her flower. Edited by NMA Chapter 53 - The cooperation with Aurelia When chili fish heads, stir-fried squid, beef teppanyaki, spicy beef tendons and other delicious specialties were served at the table, the fragrance permeated the whole living room. Aurelia¡¯s hunger was completely awakened, making her taste buds excited involuntarily.¡°That¡¯s incredible, not only can you cook, but also you can make it so delicious. Satan, you are really an amazing man¡­¡­¡± Aurelia sat down at the table and could not help leaning out to sniff with an intoxicated expression. ¡°Excuse my rudeness, it¡¯s not my fault, but the dishes you made smell so good¡­¡­¡± Aurelia said embarrassingly after she realized her gaffe. But the eyes she looked at Ye Tian were still filled with curiosity, she couldn¡¯t wait to further understand this amazing man. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to hear such a comment from the most noble Lady Aurelia¡­¡­¡± Ye tian smiled and poured her a glass of wine. The wine was not only a specialty of Greece, but also was the favorite of the Roman patricians. ¡°Little Caesar, do you want to drink one?¡± Ye tian touched Caesar¡¯s head again and asked with a smile. ¡°Satan, Caesar is not of age, you can¡¯t mislead him¡­¡­¡± Aurelia rolled her eyes towards Ye tian, how fascinating and charming she was! ¡°Alright, little Caesar, you have to drink goat¡¯s milk¡­¡­ ¡± Ye tian smiled and handed him a jar of goat¡¯s milk. ¡°Mother¡­¡­¡± Caesar said with wronged, and then looked at Ye tian with expect eyes. He worships Ye tian incomparably, because Ye tian was not only easygoing and unrestrained, but also very upright and powerful. ¡°Go and drink your goat¡¯s milk¡­¡­¡± Aurelia directly ignored him, and then she picked up a piece of squid into her mouth to nibble. The next moment, her eyes immediately shone with dazzling light. Whereafter, she no longer cared about the fucking image of the gentlewoman. While sweeping all of these delicacies, her mouth also praised Ye Tian¡¯s cooking skill at the same time. ¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe there are such amazing cooking skills in the world. Satan, it¡¯s a waste of your talent not being a chef¡­¡­¡± After finally having enough, Aurelia made a rude burp. And then, she praised Ye Tian with an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m planning to open a restaurant, what do you think? ¡®¡¯ Ye tian picked up the wine cup and lightly clinked glasses with Aurelia. Looking at Aurelia and Caesar¡¯s table behavior, Ye tian could imagine how popular his restaurant would be once it ran. When the time arrived, there were absolutely a lot of troubles waiting for him without Aurelia as his backer. Therefore, he intended to discuss it with her first. ¡°Opening a restaurant? Are you going to be a businessman? God, why do you have such a thought? If a patrician goes to do business, he will be looked down upon by other Patricians. One Crassus among the Patricians was enough, I don¡¯t want my son-in-law to be also sneered at by others¡­¡­¡± As Ye tian guessed, Aurelia¡¯s response was very boiling and shocked when hearing Ye tian planned to run a restaurant. ¡° Look down on me? hehe¡­¡­ They dare? When I empty their coffers and accumulate enough wealth, I¡¯m able to let them lick my boots. How dare they deride at me? ¡± Ye tian said dismissively. In fact, among all the patricians, the personage he most thought highly of was Crassus, because this guy owned the forward thinking and controlled Rome from the economics. Even though every Patrician in the senate despised him, they only dared gossiping Crassus on his back. When meeting this guy, they still had to lower their noble head toward him. ¡°But it¡¯s a disgrace to your noble family name! ¡± Aurelia clearly felt the powerful ambition of Ye tian, her heart was a little touched, but she still could not understand Ye tian¡¯s mind completely. ¡°Stupid! These years, the factional conflict and the foreign wars are too much in Rome, so the treasury won¡¯t have some money left. As long as we control enough money, we will own enough speaking rights. Besides, enough wealth also equates to supreme power! ¡± Ye tian lightly said. ¡°Wealth equals power? ¡± Aurelia was puzzled by the profound truth of Ye tian. ¡°For example, in the battle with the Rebel ally at present, the Rome army was defeated again and again. So the shortage of supplies and soldiers would soon inevitably appear. Do you think the nobles in the senate will be willing to pay military expenditures using their own money? No, they won¡¯t, they are all greedy and miserly vampires. However, if I have enough money when the time arrives, we can make a deal with the senate and recruit the soldiers ourselves, as we build an army with tens of thousands of soldiers. The commanders will be appointed by our men. The army also means the supreme power, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye tian smiled and explained to Aurelia slowly. His words let Caesar¡¯s eyes twinkle, Aurelia was also prodded. ¡°A restaurant can bring so much wealth? ¡± Aurelia asked in a heart-beckoning tone. ¡°You also foresee, isn¡¯t it? The restaurant is just a beginning, you¡¯re honorable. ¡± Ye tian smiled confidently, brighting like the sun. ¡°Also, I can promise to the Gods that once the restaurant makes a profit, I will give you one percent of the profit as your pocket money. ¡± Thinking for a while, Ye tian promised Aurelia. ¡°One percent profit? You are so generous? Er¡­So, what do I need to do?¡± Aurelia surprised with some dizziness, also quite happy. But soon she came back to herself , and asked Ye-tian with a smile. ¡°Help me get rid of some disgusting flies, and bring some noblewoman here to consume in the early stage! ¡° Ye tian smiled and replied softly. He was just a new noble, no nepotism, nor peoplebase. If he could cooperate with Aurelia, it would avoid a lot of trouble. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡­¡®¡¯ Aurelia was a little disappointed, and then said, ¡°One percent is a little few, isn¡¯t it?¡± S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, but I will give my fiance Kesha five percent of the profits as the bride-price, or her case-dough! ¡± Ye tian added. ¡°Ok, since you are so considerate to your fiance, I agree! ¡± With a short time of thinking, Aurelia replied with great satisfaction. ¡± Wish us a pleasant cooperation¡­¡­¡± Ye tian raised his glass, and lightly clink glasses with her. ¡°Hope with the blessings of the Gods, your wish come true¡­¡­¡®¡¯ Aurelia smiled and gently clinked glasses with him. Ye Tian, this amazing guy was more and more abstruse, Aurelia thought, or she had never really understood him from the very beginning. Edited by NMA Chapter 54 - Taming the Wolf Girl! After a long discussion with Aurelia, things were basically settled. In the afternoon, Aurelia and Caesar said goodbye to Ye Tian. After sending them out, Ye Tian hurriedly roasted two chickens for the wolf girl.The fewer people knew about the Wolf Girl¡¯s existence, the better. She would become Ye Tian¡¯s strongest secret weapon. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian pushed the stone door again. ¡°Roar!¡± A vigilant low hum sounded, but after she felt Ye Tian¡¯s breath, the Wolf Girl instantly quieted down. ¡°Little girl , you must be starving!¡± Ye Tian smiled, then squatted down and handed her the fragrant roast chicken. ¡°Woo¡­¡± When she smelled the fragrant roast chicken, the vigilance in Wolf Girl¡¯s eyes disappeared and a trace of excitement flashed through her eyes. Then she whined and jumped gently to Ye Tian¡¯s side,and instinctively, opened her mouth. But she soon hesitated and took back her head. Instead, she reached out her hands and gently grabbed the roast chicken. After thinking for a moment, she tore off a drumstick and handed it to Ye Tian. This series of behavior made Ye Tian stunned. But he was really very happy in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that the wolf girl could learn so fast. This behavior, he exemplified to her last night, but he didn¡¯t expect that she had learnt them today. And it was obvious what she was thinking about it. ¡°Eat!¡± Ye Tian smiled and took the chicken leg, beginning to eat. At the same time, Ye Tian reached out another hand and put it on her head. She looked at Ye Tian warily, but did not refuse this time. Loyalty reached 50! Ye Tian did not expect that her loyalty would increase so quickly. The wolf girl, although she had been raised by the mother wolf since she was a child, she was still a human. It seemed that her intelligence was lower than her peers, but she was definitely much higher than beasts. Of course, she was able to get so close to Ye Tian and trust him so quickly. It was estimated because Ye Tian had completely suppressed her in terms of strength last night and did not have any hostility towards her. In fact, according to the wolf clan¡¯s habits, she might have already regarded Ye Tian as a powerful Wolf King in her heart. The wolf girl still ate like a wild wolf and somewhat ate and swallowed , and soon finished eating two roast chickens. She was still unsatisfied. With such a strong constitution, she also had a big appetite, just like Ye Tian. Loyalty reached 70! After eating the roast chicken, Ye Tian found that Wolf Girl¡¯s loyalty reached an incredible 70, which made him very happy. Ye Tian gently stroked her head with his hand, looking very intimate. Sure enough, the wolf girl enjoyed Ye Tian¡¯s intimacy after the hostility to him faded. She gently rubbed Ye Tian¡¯s head with her head, and then she stuck out her tongue like a pet dog and brushed it gently on Ye Tian¡¯s palm. It made Ye Tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn¡¯t take back his hand. Although he didn¡¯t intend to keep the Wolf Girl as his pet, now it was the key to cultivate feelings for her and continue to improve her loyalty. it would made her unhappy if he refused her, ¡°Woo¡­¡± With Ye Tian¡¯s company, the wolf girl seemed to be very happy. First, she rolled around on the ground, and then she threw herself at Ye Tian. Her hands gently scratched Ye Tian¡¯s body like claws. Ye Xian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. The wolf girl really thought he was the same kind, and probably thought of him as the Wolf King. Otherwise,how could she flirt with a weak peer with her strong strength?. ¡°Bastard¡­¡± After all, the Wolf Girl had thick hair on her body, and she hadn¡¯t taken a shower yet. So the smell must be strong. However, Ye Tian had to endure it. He had to endure it and even play with her when she started to brush Ye Tian¡¯s cheek with her tongue. ¡°Beep! Congratulations to the host! The wolf girl¡¯s loyalty to the host has increased to 85 and for gaining Free Stats Points!¡± Finally, Ye Tian¡¯s self-sacrifice had finally reaped a generous reward. The Wolf Girl¡¯s loyalty to him had finally Broke through the eighty mark, and even eighty-five! Once the loyalty reached 80, it would not fall anymore. In other words, the wolf girl had been subdued by him! With 85 loyalty,It was estimated that even if she was urged to leave, she would not be able to leave now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Cutie. I¡¯ll take you out. I think you should take a shower and brush your teeth¡­¡± Ye Tian stood up, picked up the wolf girl, pushed open the stone door, and walked out. ¡°Oww¡­¡± Walking out of the darkroom, breathing in the fresh air and enjoying the smell of freedom, the wolf girl shouted excitedly. ¡°Little Cutie, I think you have to learn the human¡¯s words and deeds. Come on, stand up, and step aside¡­¡± Ye Tian put the wolf girl down and then began to guide her on how to walk. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good, just like this¡­ continue¡­¡± The wolf girl¡¯s IQ was high and her learning ability was strong. It seemed that she could understand Ye Tian¡¯s words. Under the guidance of Ye Tian, not long after, she was like a toddler walking while holding hands. Although she could not walk freely and even stumbled, with Ye Tian¡¯s help, she could at least walk upright. Ye Tian was very satisfied with this. He couldn¡¯t stop praising her. ¡°My God¡­ Master, who is she¡­¡± When Diana saw Ye Tian and the wolf girl coming out, she let out a cry of surprise. ¡°Roar!!¡± The Wolf Girl¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she murmured a warning or a deterrent. But Ye Tian¡¯s palm gently fell on her back, then her intention to attack disappeared in an instant. ¡°Diana, go and call Angela, Daisy, Dinna, and Susan over¡­¡± Ye Tian said to Diana ,he should let the wolf girl know them, otherwise, it would be a matter if the wolf girl attacked them. For the Wolf Girl, he didn¡¯t want to put her in the cage again. It would hurt her. Once he hurt her, it would be very difficult to raise her loyalty to one hundred. However, Ye Tian intended to draw a piece of restricted zone in his home, which would be the Wolf Girl¡¯s domain. ¡°Okay, master¡­¡± Diana hurriedly nodded. She felt that her master was simply too mysterious, to have such a terrifying creature by his side. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Not long after, Diana called up Angela and the others. Perhaps Diana had told them before. Although they were very nervous when they saw the wolf girl ,they didn¡¯t lose their composure. ¡°This is Victoria.Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Come and say hello to her!¡± Ye Tian introduced the Wolf Girl to them softly. Victoria, a name of a noble queen. This was the name he gave to the wolf girl. Edited by NMA Chapter 55 - Take a bath for the wolf girl! ¡°Victoria, it will be your name from now on. In addition, you have to remember the smell of all these people that you can¡¯t hurt, understand?¡±Ye Tian said softly to the wolf girl. ¡°Roar!¡± The wolf girl groaned vaguely. Ye Tian was a little helpless as the wolf girl seemed unable to understand too many complicated words. So he came to Diana and the others and hugged them intimately one by one,and then made intimate gestures towards them. He wants to tell her by action that they were one of their own, that they meant no harm or hostility towards her. ¡°We are all good friends, you can¡¯t hurt them,okay?¡± Ye Tian introduced the wolf girl while acting. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± The wolf girl whispered softly and nodded instinctively. Her humanity is slowly returning, just not knowing when she would be able to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will help you take a bath ¡­¡± Feeling that the wolf girl was no longer hostile to them , Ye Tian felt relieved ,said with a smile, and then led her in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Diana, let¡¯s go together ¡­¡± Ye Tian confessed to Diana that if the wolf girl could get along with them, it would be of great help to her human nature recovery. The bathroom of Ye Tian¡¯s house was very large, which were more than 20 square meters at least. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± The wolf girl did not resist the pool, instead, she was very excited seeing the clear water in the pool. ¡°Go !¡± Ye Tian smiled. If the Wolf girl resisted the pool,he would have to waste a lot of energy to help her take a bath. ¡°Thump¡­¡­¡± With Ye Tian¡¯s permission, the wolf girl jumped into the pool and the water burst into a spray. ¡°You are responsible for shampoo and shower gel for me, and find me a comb by the way ¡­¡± Ye Tian said to Angela who was tense and cautious. The daily necessities such as shower gel, shampoo, body, toothpaste, toothbrush, etc. were all in the system, but there were no batches, as such they cannot be sold, just enough for Ye Tian¡¯s entire family to use. During this time, he has taught Angela and others how to use these things. After talking, Ye Tian removed his clothes and went into the pool. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± Seeing Ye Tian also went into the water, the wolf girl was even happier, so she flew towards Ye Tian directly, her whole body hanging on him. ¡°Okay, get serious¡­¡± Ye Tian hugged her with his palms gently scratching on her neck, making her instantly quiet down, closed her eyes and enjoyed. After the wolf girl became quiet, Ye Tian took the shower gel that was handed over by Angela to rub on her body, and then began to rub it up. . It was a huge project to wash the wolf girl¡¯s hair because her hair was so long that it would drag to the ground It could be seen that the wolf girl likes clean water very much, indicating that she usually pays attention to cleaning her body, but a little rough, so her hair was still dirty. Ye Tian cleaned it over and over again, used a comb to help her comb it again and again. Finally, her hair was fragrant and golden, and very soft. The wolf girl enjoyed it as she lay directly on Ye Tian ¡¯s lap, because it¡¯s more convenient for Ye Tian to wash her hair. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and enjoyed it very much ,loyalty slowly improved, even to 90. ¡°We¡¯ve finally finished a huge project, so let¡¯s move on¡­.¡± Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief and began to wash the hair on her body, which was a bigger project How about shaving the hair on her body? Ye Tian also thought about this question before, but finally he vetoed it. Because she was born with it, just like her hair. He was afraid that it would grow again just a few days after shaving it off, that it would only be more ugly, and probably she would not get used to it. In fact, her hair is very beautiful, golden color and very thick and very smooth.If after some modification,at first glance was definitely mistaken for a blonde mink sweater with no sense of disobedience. Just like a noble lady. The whole body needed to be cleaned, halfway,Ye Tian intended to let Diana come to help the wolf girl when washing to some private part.After all, he doesn¡¯t know much about it, but it was refused by the Wolf girl. Ye Tian can only bite the bullet and fight on his own. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± As Ye Tian¡¯s hand began to move,the wolf girl made a low roar because of excitement , her face turned red, but looked very pleased. Then she closed her eyes, and even instinctively made a physiological reaction. Damn it, Victoria, please let go¡­ Next, the embarrassing thing happened, that the wolf gir grabbed Ye Tian¡¯s mushroom using her hands£¬which made him don¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, as it gave him a wonderful feeling¡£ However, instinctively, the Wolf girl not only did not let go, but gently with a keen sense of smell, that resulted in a look of thinking appearing in her eyes.Then she let go, but she struggled to crawl towards the body of Ye Tian. Instinctively, she regarded Ye Tian the existence as that of the Wolf king. Twelve years of age, perhaps she may have already begun to mature. There was nothing at first, but Ye Tian washing her body, really inspired a certain instinct that triggered some kind of emotion. At the same time,the loyalty of the wolf girl has been increased again, instantly reaching 99, almost to 100. ¡°Damn it!¡± YeTian secretly scolded. The Wolf girl was not a child, and she grew up with a mother wolf ,it caused some Wolf characteristics with her. He didn¡¯t think too much about that . However,what could be done at that time ?If he wanted to let the Wolf girl back to human nature, helping her get cleaned was the first necessary thing to do. ¡°Roar!¡± The wolf girl issued a low roar, looking at ye Tian and gave some signal. ¡°There¡­.¡± Ye Tian could not be angry with her. He could only gently stir her head and calm her emotions. Sure enough, the Wolf girl¡¯s mood slowly calmed down under the comfort of YeTian. The tense body slowly relaxed . ¡°Whew¡­¡± After a time, YeTian finished cleaning for the Wolf girl smoothly. Her golden hair on her body gave her an unusually holy look. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll brush your teeth!¡± Ye tian squeezes toothpaste over her toothbrush and slowly helped her brush her teeth. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Of course, he brushed her teeth over and over again, until her breath was infinitely fresh. In the end, he changed the water in the pool again and rinsed her again, finally finishing the project. By this time, the sun was ready to set. Sometimes,Ye Tian also asked Diana to help him , as such after the cleaning, the Wolf woman also accepted them, and even interacted with them. Ye Tian¡¯s biggest harvest was the Wolf girl¡¯s loyalty reaching 99. This level of loyalty showed that she would not take the initiative to hurt the people around YeTian any more. Edited by NMA Chapter 56 - A shocking Female Giant! After taking a bath with Wolf Girl, Ye Tian drew a huge area in his large courtyard and then told her that she could only move around in this region, on her own for the time being. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.After Ye Tian consumed a lot of effort to make the Wolf Girl finally understand his meaning, she was willing to obey Ye Tian¡¯s rules. This made him finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although the wolf girl¡¯s human nature was slowly recovering, her animal nature was still a bigger part of herself. So If she was allowed to walk around freely, it would be easy to hurt others and made her existence known to outsiders. After drawing out the area, Ye Tian classified it a forbidden region where only himself and the ones who he trusted such as Angela to come and go. After dealing with everything, Diana came to Ye Tian and said respectfully, ¡°Master, Max asked to meet you. He said he had an appointment with you.¡± ¡°Okay, let them in!¡± Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile. It was estimated that Max must have been waiting very anxiously today. He just didn¡¯t know if Crassus had made any conditions with him after he left . Maybe not, or it might not have succeeded. Otherwise, Max wouldn¡¯t have rushed over so early. ¡°Tock, Tock, Tock¡­¡± Not long after, the sound of footsteps came, and it seemed to be accompanied by the sound of horses¡¯ hooves. Then a carriage appeared in front of Ye Tian. ¡°Lord Satan, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you again. Thank God for allowing me to visit you¡­¡± After seeing Ye Tian, Max was excited and respectful. Although Ye Tian was just a new noble, he had won the favor of Julius. Otherwise, Aurelia wouldn¡¯t have personally rushed into the Senate to carry out the affairs of the Patricians. ¡°Please allow me to introduce my wife, Mary Sue and my daughter, Cossutia. Please forgive me for my rash behavior that I made the decision without your permission and brought them with me.¡± Max introduced the women behind him and a little girl about eight or nine years old. This lady had a nice-look about 40 years old but still kept a good shape.The girl next to her was their daughter.She had a good luck face,looked very delicate,natural and graceful,was indeed a beauty embryo.When facing Ye Tian,she was not timid but curiously staring at YeTian with her big watery eyes instead. ¡°Please allow us to pay our respects to Lord Satan¡­¡± Mary Sue hurriedly pulled Cossutia and saluted to Ye Tian. ¡°I also like the lively atmosphere . The arrival of Mrs. Mary Sue and Miss Cossutia will definitely make our dinner even more interesting¡­¡± Ye Tian didn¡¯t blame Max¡¯s decision. He thought that Max should be quite confident in Cossutia¡¯s beauty to bring her here to ask for a few sweet words. ¡°Thank you,merciful Lord Satan¡­¡± Max was very moved.Then he pointed at the carriage and said to Ye Tian, ¡°Lord Satan, please allow me to present my gift¡­¡± There was a huge iron cage over the carriage, which was covered by a black cloth. After saying that,Max walked over to the side of the carriage and removed the black cloth. In the darkness, Ye Tian actually saw a figure in the iron cage! But the body shape was too high! Judging from the long hair and outline, this person seemed to be a woman. Although she was sitting, Ye Tian estimated that she was at least two and a half meters tall. With 2.5 meters tall?And she is a woman? It was almost beyond Ye Tian¡¯s cognition, unless she was a giant patient. Her clothes were very simple.The lower part of her body was a skirt made of animal skin,and the upper part was also made of animal skin surrounding her huge breasts. Identity: An almost extinct Giant Human. Strength: 100 Constitution: 100 Speed: 80 Loyalty: 0 After seeing her property, Ye Tian was stunned. This woman was not a giant patient, but a real giant! The female giant! ¡°A giant? Is there really a giant in this world?¡± Ye Tian was extremely shocked! However, he was soon relieved. In the future, there would be a lot of evidence showing that there were once giants on Earth. The 19th century was the peak of archaeological discoveries. There were many people working in that industry at that time,causing a lot of huge mummy rocks and skeletons to be discovered.The giants had once been discovered in Greek, Italy,the Middle East and the US ,these sites were not fixed. The archaeologist Qiezhuo was very fascinated by the legend of the giant in the United States. According to his research, there were a lot of large native mounds in the United States. After being dug in 1850 years, there were many remains that were more than two meters tall, and most of them had two rows of teeth, some of which had six fingers and six toes. In Nevada of the United States, there was a cave called the Chuiwan Cave.According to the legend of the indigenous people here, they had once been threatened by some red-haired giants a long time ago. These giants were very large and extremely ferocious.They had fought for a lot of years,and then just drove these giants away. At first,this story didn¡¯t gain people¡¯s attention , until 1911,some miners came here and covered some huge mummy about 2.2 meters tall with red-hair. Then this story was spread gradually. It was said that some of the bones of the skeleton giants had been kept by Hignwill¡¯s laboratory. Ye Tian did not expect that he would actually see a living giant in this era, and this giant was even treated as a gift for him. That was amazing! Edited by NMA Chapter 57 - The giant was treated as a savage? Maybe there still existed some giants in this age. But their numbers were too few to count and hid deep in the forests all year round. .About this era,Ye tian was more curious now. The age of ancient Greece was filled with countless myths and legends.The mythological creatures and monsters in those stories might not only be something that were just in visions , they might have been really seen by humans. But just because of oral misrepresentation between humans, they were endowed with some mysterious and mythological color by some poets. ¡°How did you get it,Max£¿¡° Ye tian asked Max curiously. ¡°I always like to collect some curious things, because the patricians all like such things.I have heard that some savages still haunt in the Mayan jungle,so I gathered some experienced hunters to hunt them. But those savages are too strong, we only caught one¡­¡­¡± Max explained with some regret. ¡°Oh my god,are you sure she is a savage?¡± Ye tian felt speechless,Max actually mistook the giant for a savage. In ancient times, do people treat giants as a kind of savage? ¡°Yes,Lord Satan. Everyone knows she is a savage, but I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful one. At first, I was going to sell her to some patricians, but they didn¡¯t like her because she was too big and ate too much. Moreover, she isn¡¯t a powerful male savage and doesn¡¯t have too much viewing value for fighting, plus I improved a bit of her price, so she is still there and I didn¡¯t sell her¡­¡­¡± Max explained awkwardly. As expected,his explanation confirmed Ye tian¡¯s conjecture. In the eyes of many, giants were a kind of savages. Or as they call giant savages, huge savages. Even the Roman people didn¡¯t think there was anything special about the existence of savages. During the battle of three hundred spartans, there also appeared a giant . He was tamed and became a slave soldier. ¡°The Mayan jungle? You said you caught her in the Mayan jungle, and from your tone, it seems there was more than one savage?¡± Ye-tian didn¡¯t contradict Max¡¯s words, instead, he hoped the Romans treated these powerful giants as savages. When he had time, he would go to the Mayan jungle to capture all the giants himself,as his most powerful slaves, and keep them£¬so that they would not go extinct. ¡°Yes, Great Lord Satan. At first ,we saw at least two dozen huge savages, men and women, and little children. Besides, you can¡¯t imagine how wicked they are. It is said that they often go out of the forest and take away single women to breed their own children¡­¡± Max kept talking, and even described it vividly. ¡°Thank you, Max, thank you for giving me this information. As a patrician, I think I have the responsibility to destroy these wicked savages¡­..¡± Ye tian smiled and said earnestly. ¡°Merciful and righteous Lord Satan, you will be protected by the gods! ¡± Max didn¡¯t miss an opportunity to flatter . ¡°I accept your gift, and I like it very well. Now let¡¯s have a nice dinner! ¡± Ye tian smiled, and led Max and his family into his living room, the banquet was ready. ¡°Thanks for your hospitality, Lord Satan, I feel privileged! ¡± Max was very happy, it was indeed a great privilege for his whole family to dine with a patrician, it even made his grade improve a lot. Of course, if the patricians had known Ye Tian was having dinner with these plebeians, they would have looked down upon him. ¡°Max, I have told Madame Aurelia about you today, and she promised to meet you. Tomorrow you can take the lovely Cossutia to the house of Julius. Of course, it is up to the luck of you and Cossutia to make a marriage with them,but I¡¯m sure the lovely and beautiful Cossutia will touch her heart¡­¡­¡± During the banquet, Ye tian was very frank and told Max the result of the matter directly. He did mention it to Aurelia today, and Aurelia complained to him for a long time . Aurelia said she had married her daughter to Ye tian, but Ye tian introduced Caesar to a girl without any background, just a little rich as his fiancee for some petty profits . Ye Tian persuaded her for a long time, due to which she reluctantly promised to meet Max. Ye tian had tried his best, and it all depended on Max. ¡°Praise the gods, thank you, Great Lord Satan! ¡± S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After hearing Ye tian¡¯s words, Max was very excited and his favor rose rapidly. He really didn¡¯t expect that Ye tian¡¯s efficiency was so high. ¡°This is the guide of luck fairy¡­¡­¡± Ye tian smiled. He doesn¡¯t know if the gods exist or not , but he knew the people in this era had religions that believed in all kinds of gods, even witches, sorcerers and priests. ¡°Lord Satan, to return the favor of the lucky fairy, please accept this gift for her. ¡± Ye tian was generous, Max was also direct; he took a parchment out of his arms and handed it to Ye tian. Ye tian opened it , it was the deed of the land he wanted. Edited by NMA Chapter 58 - Misunderstood by the Female giant! ¡± You are so forthright,your lordship Max, I think maybe we can build up a friendship with each other, but please make a price first.¡±Ye tian smiled and put the deed into his arms, the construction of restaurant could officially begin tomorrow. ¡°For the gods¡¯ sake, please don¡¯t mention about money,my lord Satan, I don¡¯t wish to be impious¡± After hearing Ye tian¡¯s words, Max was very ecstatic. Originally, he had planned to give the land to Ye Tian, now he was more determined about his idea. What a lucky thing it was to have the friendship of a nobleman. With Ye Tian¡¯s friendship, even if Aurelia despised her daughter tomorrow, he felt that the two gifts to Ye Tian were really worth it. ¡°Here¡¯s to the gods! ¡± Ye Tian smiled and raised the wine glass in his hand. When these things were done,the two people began to drink with open arms.Ye Tian drank freely and did not mean to look down on Max, instead,he even admired his business acumen and almost let Max be loyal to him. Max did not say goodbye until they had enough to drink, and then he left with his wife and daughter. ¡°The giants?You were lucky to meet me, because I won¡¯t let you disappear into history¡­¡­¡± Ye tian came to the courtyard alone, staring at the silent female giant in the cage and mumbling. ¡°%¡­¡­#%%&*&¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the female giant spoke. Although Ye Tian could not understand what she was saying,she was babbling a lot. But looking at the supplication in her eyes, Ye Tian guessed that she should be begging to let her go. ¡°Even if you go back to the jungle, what can you do? You¡¯re just a two-legged wild beast, your race did not even create a civilization of your own. ¡± Ye tian shook his head.No language ,no character,and no wonder that they were treated as savages. ¡°Bang! ¡± The female giant also could not understand what Ye Tian was saying, but she might know what¡¯s the meaning of shaking his head, So she felt a little angry, and slapped her hands against the cage, causing the cage to shake violently. ¡°Well, for god¡¯s sake, if you beat me, I can let you go. But if you lose, I¡¯ll put a collar on you for the time being! ¡± Ye Tian raised a strong desire to fight, and then opened the shackles of the cage. The female giant¡¯s constitution was indeed very strong and powerful , but she was relatively slow. The female giant was already so powerful, so the male giant¡¯s constitution and strength might be beyond the limits of human beings. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Ye tian opened the shackles of the iron cage, the giantess was stunned. But when she saw Ye tian¡¯s burning eyes, her face suddenly turned red, and then filled with anger. Obviously, she thought Ye Tian wanted to do some bad thing to her. ¡°Does she have misunderstood me? ¡± Ye tian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Clang! ¡± The female giant was so angry that she slapped her arms wildly, and her terrible strength actually snapped the chain from her arms directly. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Damn Max! How dare he chain her up with such a thin chain! Didn¡¯t he fear that she would break free and kill him ! ¡± When he saw the female giant breaking the chains with no difficulty, Ye Tian looked at the thin chain scold. ¡°Bang! ¡± The female giant kicked again and broke the chains on her legs, at the cost of bleeding her feet. ¡°@£¤%%£¡%&*¡­¡­¡± After breaking away from the chains, the female giant looked at Ye tian angrily. Something came out of her mouth, but no one knew what she was talking about. ¡°Come on!!! ¡± Ye Tian was so confident that he believed he would defeat the female giant and tame her. But to prevent his clothes from being torn in the battle ,he took them off and threw them away, revealing the perfect figure., . ¡°@£¤%%£¡%&*¡­¡­¡± The female giant didn¡¯t know what Ye Tian was saying, but Ye Tian¡¯s action about taking off clothes obviously let her misunderstood him again. She was more angry and kept scolding Ye Tian, while stepping out of the cage. ¡°Buzz! ¡± However, when Ye Tian posed for battle, the giantess turned and ran. ¡°Gone? ¡± Ye Tian suddenly felt some confusion. At first,he thought the giantess with such a strong constitution would fight and beat him, but he did not expect she would turn tail and run . Were all the giants so timid? Ye tian was extremely speechless, no wonder they disappeared in the long river of history. How dare they with such a small courage hunt giant beasts ? No wonder Max, with only a few hunters dared to chase a group of giants, they were too timid. ¡°Come back! ¡± Ye Tian shouted and rushed out. His speed had reached the extreme, just like a cheetah. Within moments he came in front of the female giant, and stopped her ¡°@£¤%%£¡%&*¡­¡­¡± The female giant saw Ye Tian instantly appear in front of her. She immediately became extremely frightened and hurriedly covered her chest with her hand. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Ye Tian was completely shocked by her actions, and lost all desire to fight. And at the same time he didn¡¯t know how to communicate with her. ¡°Diana, get me a big piece of cloth! ¡± Ye tian shouted to the room, and raised his hands to the giantess to prove that he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. ¡°Master, here is cloth¡­¡­¡± After a while, Diana walked to Ye Tian¡¯ side. But she was scared by the huge constitution of the giantess. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, you just need to hand her the cloth¡­¡­¡± Ye Tian comforted Diana. If the giantess wanted to hurt her, he could have her killed even before she touched her. Chapter 59 - A pure foodie! There was nothing he could do about it. He had asked Diana to send her clothes, which meant , ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you clothes. How could I take off your clothes and make love with you?.¡±¡°Yes, Master.¡± Diana was a bit scared, but she still plucked up her courage and slowly walked towards the female giant. As expected, with Diana approaching , the female giant did not react too violently because she was a female, When Diana handed her a piece of colorful cloth, the female giant hesitated for a moment, but then she took it. She looked at it carefully and sniffed it. It seemed that she liked it very much because her eyes flashed with joy. ¡°@£¤8%%u%&*¡­¡­¡± The female giant muttered something to Diana and then held out her hand gently towards her, ¡°Buzz!¡± Ye Tian moved. ¡°Master, she has no malice!¡± Diana stopped Ye Tian and held out her hand,too.. ¡°Can you understand what she said?¡± Ye Tian asked curiously. ¡°No, master. Her language has never been recorded and I haven¡¯t even heard the same kind of syllable before, but I have a sense that she wasn¡¯t hostile. She seems to appreciate me.¡± Diana shook her head and explained to Ye Tian. At the same time, her palm had already been held by the female giant, and the giant gave a happy smile on her face. ¡°Can you communicate with her?¡± Ye Tian asked expectantly. ¡°My respected master, I can try to communicate with her. Although we don¡¯t speak the same language, the gods have given us the common limbs and emotions. These can be used to communicate, and even the eyes can be used as a window to the heart.¡± Diana said with confidence. She spoke well and her identity should not be simple.. Next, Diana began to try all kinds of ways to communicate with the female giant, and most, of course, were physical expressions. In this aspect,Diana seemed to be very talented. She could actually pass on her meaning to the female giant through her own movements. She made the female giant nod and shake her head from time to time, which made Ye Tian stunned for a while. And of course admire her even more . After a long time,Diana and the female giant stopped talking. From Ye Tian¡¯s point of view, the hostility of the female giant to him slowly disappeared, her loyalty to him even reached 10. ¡°Master, she¡¯s willing to stay here for the time being, but now she¡¯s hungry and wants to eat something¡­¡± Diana turned around, wiped off the sweat on her forehead, and said to Ye Tian with a sumg credit in her eyes. It seemed to take some skill to accomplish this task. ¡°Thank God, to have sent you to my side, otherwise I really don¡¯t know how to deal with the female giant.¡± Ye Tian smiled and said, ¡°Since she is hungry, take her to the kitchen and give her some food!¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± Diana nodded, and then said with some embarrassment, ¡°Master, just now she misunderstood that you want to make love with her by force because she smelled a powerful male breath from you ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she think about her height?¡± After hearing Diana¡¯s words, Ye Tian almost fell down with anger and quipped feebly. ¡°Go and take her to the kitchen , let her experience the lure and charm of human civilization. I don¡¯t believe that after eating my dishes, she still wants to go back to the life of the wild!¡± Ye Tian said proudly, but now he doesn¡¯t have much interest in these giants anymore. As timid as they were, it would be quite hard to train them into powerful warriors. But he knew actually that there were giants who had a lot of hidden energy. Ye Tian would not be content if he did not train them to be strong fighters. With Diana following her, the female giant seemed not to be afraid of Ye Tian anymore. She followed him slowly, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. For them, the human world was indeed full of wonders. Ye Tian personally cooked two roast chickens and several dishes for the female giant . He even took out a big pot of bread. There was no other way. The giant could originally eat a lot, and he would know that when he saw her push the limits of human power in her stats. Ye Tian estimated that if they wanted her to eat satisfied for each meal, they would definitely have to eat at least two sheep. Such a huge appetite along with their cowardice, it would be strange if they did not disappear into the long river of history. After the Wolf Girl and the female giant, Ye Tian was full of curiosity about ancient Greek of this era. In this era, were there many species that weren¡¯t extinct or even have no records of their extinction? After all, even though humans in this era were highly intelligent creatures, there was still a limited area for human activity. These places exclude mountains, forests, primitive mountains, and so on. Humans didn¡¯t dare to set foot on them at all. This era was too far away from the future. How many races had disappeared in this cruel war of invasion ? 2#%¡­¡­¡±¡± Ye Tian¡¯s cooking skills were good enough to satisfy the appetite of the nobles, let alone a female giant who was almost like a savage. When she tore off a piece of roast chicken, her eyes suddenly lit up. No one knew what she had said to Ye Tian vaguely, but she began to eat quickly. Looking at her expression, Ye Tian could guess that maybe she was expressing her gratitude to him. It could be seen that in addition to being timid, this female giant was really simple minded. Even though she was full of hostility to Ye Tian before ,she was now almostly conquered by a roast chicken. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 60 - The gentle female giant ¡°#£¤%£¤¡­¡­¡±When picking up the second roast chicken, the female giant hesitated for a moment and handed it to Ye Tian with reluctance. ¡°You eat!¡± Ye Tian shook his head and directly pushed it to her, which surprised her. She continued to eat and finished the whole chicken leg in one gulp. ¡°My guess, master, is that she being able to share her food with you willingly, means that she has already approved of you¡­¡± Diana smiled and said to Ye Tian. ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡± Ye Tian smiled. This female giant was so simple that she could be bought over with just a meal. At this moment, her loyalty had already exceeded 60 . In fact, Ye Tian did not know how difficult it was for the giants to get food. Although their strength and constitution were strong, their speed was too slow. What¡¯s more, they were engaged in the plant industry and all made a living by hunting. For hunting, with their speed and size, it¡¯s really hard to get a prey. Besides, whenever they get a prey, most of the food goes into the belly of the male giant ,and thus, there was very little that the female giant could eat. But in Ye Tian¡¯s place, she saw so much food, and it was extremely delicious. It was hard for her to not be tempted. If Ye Tian didn¡¯t hurt her, she might not leave even if he drove her away. That¡¯s why, when Max shut her down, she was so quiet and didn¡¯t freak out. Although the food that was offered by Max, was neither good nor enough, anyway, it was punctual and steady. ¡± Unfortunately, these giants are too timid, and can only be carried around to scare others!¡± Finally, Ye Tian shook his head and sighed with regret. His interest in catching giants was not so big anymore. The giant was not only timid, but also very good at eating. Ye Tian felt a little distressed to raise only one giant. However, when he accumulated enough wealth, he could also raise them. After all, they were the best coolies, weren¡¯t they? ¡°Er¡­¡± Finally, the female giant was full and burped, her eyes full of ultimate satisfaction. After all, it was her first full meal. Then, she sat down,quietly looking at Ye Tian,without fear, but her eyes were filled with a little respect and revere. After all,she could still feel how powerful Ye Tian was. At the same time, Ye Tian could also feel that she was very dependent on Diana, because Diana could at least have a simple communication with her. ¡°Diana, take her to the bath. God knows how many days she hasn¡¯t taken a bath. By the way ,change her clothes¡­¡± Ye Tian waved his hand and said helplessly. The quiet female giant was a little silly cute, which made Ye Tian even more disappointed with her. ¡°Yes, my master!¡± Diana replied respectfully, and then began to communicate with the female giant. ¡°By the way, let her follow you later. She can help you to work and scare people. We can¡¯t raise her for nothing. If she becomes uglier, I will send her to the farm¡­¡± Ye Tian said with some resentment because the female giant ate too much. At first,he thought that he had found a treasure, but she was a foodie. ¡°Better, of course, teach her our language, or the gods will prove that I shall indeed keep her as a beast..¡± In the end, Ye Tian explained to Diana. The female giant¡¯s loyalty was very high, and she was very dependent on Diana, so he was very relieved that the giant woman was following her. ¡°Poof¡­¡± Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s complaints, Diana couldn¡¯t help laughing alluringly. ¡­¡­ ¡°Good morning, my master.¡± Early the next morning, Diana greeted Ye Tian. ¡°M¡­ Master¡­¡± The female giant followed Diana like a small karstens. After being combed by Diana, she looked like a normal woman just a little tall,long black hair was tied up and the face was also very delicate, facial features having stereo feeling.She wore a normal dress which showed off her perfect proportions ,her figure was plump with wild fitness, and most importantly, she had a big bust! It was so big that Ye Tian felt it could absolutely suffocate himself. What surprised Ye Tian the most was that the female giant could actually speak and bowed slightly to him like what Diana did. Although her words were not very clear,the word ¡°master¡± was called very true. ¡°Diana, you¡¯ve done a good job. Let¡¯s prepare more breakfast. Call Daisy and the others.¡± Ye Tian smiled. ¡°Hey! Congratulations, master! The loyalty of the female giant has reached 85 and you have got one Free Stats Points!¡± As expected, Ye Tian heard the system prompt in his head. It seemed that Diana had spent quite a lot of effort on the female giant. Ye Tian felt warm in his heart. After seeing the wolf girl, Angela, Daisy, Dinna, and Susan, when Ye Tian met the female giant, although shocked,he was not defeated. In the reconciliation of Diana, the female giant soon recognized them. For her, this was a ethnic group or tribe. Ye Tian was their chief or leader, providing them with food and protection. And all they had to do was breed with the leader. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If Ye Tian knew what she thought, he would probably not know whether to laugh or cry. Edited by NMA Chapter 61 - The encounter with Pompey! ¡°Roar!¡±When having breakfast, the wolf girl encountered the giantess. And she immediately growled towards her, which made the giantess frightened to pale face, until Ye Tian pacified Victoria. The breakfast was rich and large, because of the giantess¡¯s accession, there were three king eaters in the family now. ¡°Angela, go and find out how many construction craftsmen are there in the market and bring them all here.¡± The land had been bought , so Ye Tian began to carry out his money-making plan. The restaurant was just one of the signboards for him. When the time was ripe, he could extend other business next to the restaurant,like fashion design, expensive perfume and so on. He wanted to make the land come into the most prosperous golden business district, and a paradise for the rich and noble of Rome. When he got enough money, he would begin to build a medium-sized Colosseum. By running the Colosseum, he could become the strongest slaveholder. Undoubtedly, the path of the strongest slaveholder, he would follow it to the end. Because to him, the slaves meant strength and immortality. ¡°Yes, my noble master!¡± Angela replied respectfully, how many people had known Ye Tian was a Patrician.Therefore,as a slave owned by him,even if she went out alone, no one would deliberately embarrass her, after all, no one was willing to take the initiative to offend an Patrician. ¡°Diana, you¡¯re in charge of everything at home. I¡¯ll go out for a while.And of course, perhaps Philip will send the slaves today, you can just take the Spartan slave soldiers to receive them.¡± The slaves in home were quite loyal to him, therefore he rested with ease very much. At present, the Spartan slave warriors¡¯ loyalty had reached 98 to him and they all regarded him as a god. ¡°Yes, my noble master!¡± For the management of things, Diana put all her heart on it,she was also able to let go of things. Because of such qualities, Ye Tian trusted her and had appointed her as the housekeeper. This time,Ye Tian chose to ride a horse rather than walk on the trip. The horse was a war horse, but it was just a common war horse, so Ye Tian was not much satisfied with it. After all, in this age, a war horse was equivalent to a future automobile. In the future, everyone wanted to own a few top sports cars.Similarly,in this era, Ye Tan also wished to own a top horse. However, even if it was an ordinary war horse,when he rode it galloping in the street, the war horse also attracted a lot of civilians¡¯ envy. ¡°Pompey?¡± Halfway through,Ye Tian saw a familiar figure, it was not who Pompey was? But he was not alone,he was walking with a lady to a jewelry store,and there were a few attendants around them. With a sneer,Ye Tian directly rode forward towards them. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, child Pompey. You seem to have a good life¡­¡± When Ye Tian approached Pompey¡¯s team, Pompey¡¯s attendants were instantly alert and put their palms on the hilt of their swords at the moment. Ye Tian did not plan to confront them head-on, he turned over his horse and greeted Pompey in a low voice. ¡°Damn it, what a misfortune to run into you out of doors, damn Satan!¡± Pompey¡¯s face changed slightly, with a little uncomfort ,and he spoke with great asperity. These two days, he had been sending his men to watch out Ye Tian¡¯s home,not only hoping for Spartan slaves¡¯ outburst, but also looking forward to Ye Tian¡¯s death. However, he was extremely disappointed,what he waited for hadn¡¯t happened,on the contrary,he got the message of Ye Tian¡¯s promotion to the noble. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This made him extremely uncomfortable,naturally,without good temper when encountering him . ¡°Childe Pompey,you are so unscrupulous and untrustworthy. Not only you don¡¯t repay that one Talentum gold you owed me, but also hanged out with this lewd woman. I hope the gods will forgive you for your sin¡­¡± Ye Tian looked at the coquettish woman beside Pompey with a faint smile. ¡°Damn satan, shut up your fart stinky mouth,this is my mother!¡± Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s big mouth, Pompey trembled for anger,and shouted to Ye Tian. ¡°Pompey, how did you know such a coarse man? I thought Aurelia had good eyes before,but I think she was also blind, poor Kesha, I¡¯ll pray for you¡­¡± The coquettish woman frowned and sneered. ¡°Sorry,noble lady.But it doesn¡¯t seem to be so hot today, and please allow me to be a kind reminder,that I hope you could wear an extra coat, otherwise, I¡¯ll be ready to ask your price¡­¡± Ye Tian smilingly said. Competing with the bitterly sarcastic mouth, he had never been afraid of anyone. ¡°You¡­¡­ Damn Satan,you are just a little new Patrician£¬how dare you to blasphemy me, the honorable Velina,I¡­do you want to die!¡± The coquettish woman almost came into exploding gas after hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words,her body fluctuated ups and downs sharply,and pointed to YeTian with big scold remotely. ¡°Madame Verina, forgive my frankness, and if my truth has hurt you,please ask the gods to forgive me!¡± Ye Tian smiled slightly and was not frightened. ¡°Enough, Satan, shut up your damn mouth,are you trying to insult a top noble family?¡± Seeing his mother was under humiliation ,Pompey almost exploded,he quickly stood up and shouted at Ye Tian. Edited by NMA Chapter 62 - Collect Debt on the Street! Clang£¡Clang!The attendants immediately pulled out their short swords and were ready to attack Ye Tian at any time. ¡°Pompey, you finally have the courage to stand out. But I think that you¡¯d better pay off the debt that you owe me now£¬ otherwise, I¡¯ll apply to the Senate to start the most ancient duel with you!¡± Ye Tian sneered. ¡°Lunatic!¡± Pompey scolded YeTian in his heart. ¡°Damn Satan! You don¡¯t have any nobleman¡¯s gentility. How can a vulgar man like you become a Patrician?You¡¯re actually like a slut, who is in debt in the street!¡± Velina was going crazy¡£Ye Tian forced a debt on her in the street and even humiliated her. How could she survive in the noble women¡¯s circle if this matter spread out. ¡°My lady Verina, let your son pay me back first, then I will talk to you about the manners and gentility of the nobility.¡± Ye Tian sneered, ¡°You still don¡¯t pay back the money you own, how could you talk to me about gentlemen?¡± ¡°How much does he owe you?¡± Though Vierina was so furious, she tried to calm herself and asked Ye Tian. ¡°No more, no less, just one talentum.¡± Ye Tian said softly. ¡°What? A Talentum? Are you crazy? How can my son owe you so much money?You must be a fraud!¡± Hearing that her son owed so much money, Velina was completely out of control.What a huge fortune it was ! ¡°Madame Verina,you are a member of the great Pompey¡¯s family, if you really want to owe me for a Talentum, I have no choice and I will not pray to the gods of mercy, but I believe that Roman justice is just and fair. Besides, Pompey, you are grown up, when will you be able to keep your word like a real man!¡± Ye Tian shook his head and said lightly. ¡°Satan, don¡¯t violate Pompey¡¯s name. I will repay the money that I owe you. But it¡¯s not a small number. I hope you can give me some time!¡± Seeing more and more people slowly approaching to watch the scene of the bustle, Pompey was a little anxious so he said in a deep voice to Ye Tian. Pompey was a great family. He did not want his whole family to have a reputation for being shameless, unfaithful and dishonest by his own fault. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five days and I hope I shall see the shining gold, otherwise, the glory of Pompey¡¯s family won¡¯t shock me!¡± Ye Tian said lightly,and then mounted his horse ¡°Childe Pompey, Madam Velina, I¡¯m sorry to offend you today. Please forgive me for my rudeness¡­ but you two are really like a couple.¡± After saying that, Ye Tian left on his horse. ¡°Damn Satan!¡± ¡°You offend me like that! In the name of Pompey, I have to send him to Nemesis!¡± ¡­¡­ Looking at the figure of Ye Tian leaving unrestrained, Pompey and his mother were full of hatred on their faces and cursed fiercely. Ye Tian had hurt them a lot today. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As for Ye Tian, he was very happy. e came to his own piece of land, knocked on the appeasement of the first few houses, then showed them his land deed and asked them to move away . However, that caused them to cry and plead. Because they were all poor civilians. If they had money, they would not rent an apartment in such a remote place. The civilians¡¯ life in Rome was really hard, because more and more lands were occupied by slaveholders, Patricians or rich people, while whether they were Patricians, slaveholder or rich people, they all had free slaves as laborers. The livelihood of the common people became more and more difficult, and even some people had no choice but to sell their children as slaves in order to maintain the expenses at home. However, reality was cruel. In the end, out of sympathy, Ye Tian did not want to drive innocent people to the wall. He gave every family a lot of money as the demolition fee for later generations.Finally,he persuaded them. ¡°We can start the construction tomorrow!¡± Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt a little heroic. No matter what era it was, without money, nothing could be done. ¡­¡­ ¡°Master, I found a lot of craftsmen in the market, and they didn¡¯t ask for a high price¡­¡± When he came back home, Angela came up to YeTian. Although she was tired, it could be seen that she was very happy. She was very happy to work for Ye Tian. ¡°Thank you, Angela. Thank God for sending me such a capable girl.¡± Ye Tian smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right.Philip sent you 35 slaves today, and I made my own decision to pay the money¡­¡± Diana also came to ask for praise. ¡°Good job, Diana. I¡¯m so lucky to have you by my side.¡± Ye Tian pulled Diana into his arms and kissed her as a reward,causing Diana¡¯s face turned red because she felt that Ye Tian¡¯s mushroom had stood up. Ye Tian also had no choice because Diana¡¯s body was too attractive,besides, his physical quality was too strong. Not so far away,Susan looked admiringly at Diana and Angela, and then looking at her budding body, was entangled and in pain. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go check on the slaves¡­¡± With this, Ye Tian walked toward the courtyard. ¡°Dear Master, please allow me to pay my respects to you!¡± When the slave soldier who was taking care of these slaves saw Ye Tian, he quickly saluted respectfully. His gaze at Ye Tian was full of fanaticism. ¡°I accept your glory!¡± Ye Tian nodded lightly and then scanned the thirty-five slaves in the yard. Edited by NMA Chapter 63 - Crassus was finally getting married. Among the slaves were men and women, some older and some younger.They were all in rags, but fortunately it was not a cold winter, or they would be frozen to death. ¡°Brace yourself up! Don¡¯t you see the master coming?! ¡± The Spartan slave fighter said a roar, the slaves trembled with fear, and saluted Ye Tian at once. ¡°You! You can be my private chef! ¡± S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ye Tian found a young girl in the crowd, looking 15 or 16 years old£¬which made him surprised so he said to her. Now every meal required a lot of cooking, Ye Tian didn¡¯t want Diana and Angela to do heavy work and get their hands rough, so he already had a plan to find a private chef. Thus, Ye iTan chose her when he saw the young girl in the crowd,after all, no other men were allowed in his palace. This woman was not as beautiful as Daisy and others, but she was indeed a beauty in the crowd. ¡°Thank you master¡­¡­¡± The girl was so excited, at least she won¡¯t starve to death by working in the kitchen . ¡°Others, go to wash your body clean first, I will give you new clothes and assign you a new job. Rest assured,I will not abuse you all! ¡± Ye Tian said to the other slaves with a smile as bright as the sunshine, that made people feel warm. ¡°Thank you master¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ All the slaves were relieved and felt grateful at the same time. They know they had met a generous slaveholder,after all, not all the slaveholders would be willing to give them new clothes. ¡°What was your name before? ¡± Ye Tian lightly said to that young female slave. ¡°Dear master, my name is Marko. ¡± Marko felt a little nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. So, how did you become a slave? ¡± Ye Tian asked curiously. ¡®¡¯Master¡­¡­I was born in a poor family, to support our family, my father sold me to Lord Philip¡­¡­.¡± Then Marko¡¯s tears began to flow. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a husband? ¡± Ye Tian asked. ¡°Master, my family is so poor that my father didn¡¯t prepare a dowry for me, so no one wants to engage with me¡­¡­¡± Marko wiped her tears and said firmly. Ye Tian didn¡¯t say anything, just gave a little sigh, and then arranged for her to take a bath. In the coming days, Ye Tian would be very busy. Because the restaurant was beginning to be built,Ye Tian often went to the site to direct the construction .And When he returned home, he had to train the slaves to cook, so that they could be on the job within two months and be competent. And he also trained the wolf girl Victoria at night. After Ye Tian¡¯s training, Victoria¡¯s intelligence recovered quickly, and now she can walk upright like a normal human,but she preferred to run on all limbs. After all,she grew up running like this and was extremely fast. Victoria was still unable to speak now, but she can understand most of what Ye Tian said and also can follow his instructions completely. The only pity Ye Tian felt was that Victoria¡¯s loyalty to him had always been 99, still no breakthrough to 100. Ye Tian was thinking, maybe it was because he had repeatedly refused her requests in making love. Yes, The Wolf girl¡¯s daily bath was completed by Ye Tian. She always reacted whenever Ye Tian touched her sensitive parts. But Ye Tian refused every time, so she always felt a little frustrated. The giantess was relatively better , she has learned more words and able to have some simple conversations with people. These days, Pompety still haven¡¯t sent any money, and Crassus didn¡¯t appear in front of Ye Tian because he was busy preparing his wedding . Yes, Crassus was going to get married, and his fiancee was the daughter of a prominent family. ¡°Crassus! Bastard! He really didn¡¯t invite me? ! ¡± Tomorrow was Crassus¡¯ wedding day, he invited many patricians and even quite a few rich businessmen. But until midnight, Ye Tian had not received his invitation. ¡°Is he afraid that my presence would affect his mood? ¡± Ye Tian smiled coldly, he said: ¡± Does he really think I can¡¯t go without his invitation? ¡± He definitely would be going to Crassus wedding, otherwise how could he know who Crassus¡¯s bride was. The abduction of Crassus¡¯ bride was not only in talking. Otherwise, when he finished his wedding, he definitely would try to make trouble for Ye Tian. Now Ye Tian¡¯s restaurant was under construction. With Crassus Wisdom, he might have guessed what Ye Tian¡¯s purpose was to accumulate wealth. And with his character, he would have not let Ye Tian succeed in Rome easily. ¡°Victoria, it¡¯s up to you tomorrow night ,show me a good performance. Remember how to knock somebody out ? Don¡¯t hit too hard¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the night, Ye Tian was still interacting with the Wolf girl,he also trained her in a special subject these days. The Wolf girl was the perfect choice to abduct Crassus¡¯s bride. ¡°clapping¡­¡­¡± The Wolf girl nodded and kissed Ye Tian on his cheek. After many times of instruction from Ye Tian, she finally no longer sticks out her tongue. Edited by NMA Chapter 64 - The Wedding of Crassus ! Weddings in ancient Rome were a complex sequence of three stages: First there was the ceremony at the bride¡¯s home, then the procession to the groom¡¯s home, and finally the ceremony when the bride entered the in-laws¡¯ home.Generally speaking,the guests arrived at the third stage of the ceremony. But this time, it was almost evening. Of course, Ye Tian got on a carriage and went out at this time. Ye Tian also brought a small bag of gold coins and Angela with him.After all , one couldn¡¯t go to a wedding empty-handed. Midway, Ye Tian also saw some Patricians rushing towards Crassus ¡® home. Although the Patricians looked down on Crassus in their hearts, they still had to consider his father¡¯s feelings Crassus¡¯s house was now decorated with lights. Although it did not have the luxury of later generations; it was covered with red carpets and hung many red cloth over the beams of the doors. It was decorated with festivity S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Obviously, the third stage of the ceremony where the bride entered the house in the wedding had not been performed yet . Many guests stood in front of the house, waiting for Crassus to pick up the bride. ¡± Angela , you wait for me in the carriage first. I will give you something later. You are responsible for helping me take it to Victoria .¡± After the carriage was parked, Ye Tian told Angela with a trace of evil in his eyes. ¡°Okay, I will be waiting for you here, master!¡± Angela replied respectfully. Ye Tian kissed Angela lightly on her forehead and then walked toward the gathering place. Soon, Ye Tian saw his acquaintance, Pompey and his mother Velina , they were talking with other Patricians. Pompey also saw Ye Tian , a trace of unnatural horror flashed on his face, and was even a little scared. He was really afraid that Ye Tian, the madman, would collect debts from him here, then he and his family¡¯s face would really be lost. Ye Tian sneered, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to them and he also didn¡¯t want to embarrass Pompey here.Although it would be fun, but it would also make him seem rude and offend all the other nobles here, even his father. Aurelia and Caesar also came. They saw Ye Tian and waved to him . ¡°Oh,my God, why are you coming so late?¡± Seeing Ye Tian again, Aurelia rejoiced and Caesar was even happier. ¡°Dear Madam Aurelia , you should also know that I am very busy.¡± Ye Tian smiled, then complained: ¡°Moreover, the damn Crassus ignored me and didn¡¯t even invite me.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t mind,Satan,you are a new noble, It¡¯s normal for him to forget you. However, you¡¯ve done a good job this time. You can get to know a lot of nobles by going to a celebration like this.¡± Aurelia comforted Ye Tian and approved of Ye Tian¡¯s action very much. ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± Ye Tian smiled, but he was a little disdainful.After he opened his restaurant, was he still afraid he wouldn¡¯t know these vampire-like nobles? ¡°Where is my fiancee Kesha ?¡± Ye Tian looked around Aurelia and didn¡¯t find other girls, so he couldn¡¯t help asking. Up till now, he had never met his fiancee. ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to remember that you have a fiance. I thought you¡¯d forgotten about Kesha ¡­¡± Aurelia ¡®s voice was filled with resentment. ¡± Dear Madam Aurelia , you have to believe me, and the gods can prove that I am so busy to build a better future for my fiance ¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled sincerely. ¡°God, I am really worried about my daughter¡¯s future. God knows how many rivals in love she will face in the future¡­¡± Aurelia realized that ,a strong, brave, handsome, sunny, rich, and sweet talking man, absolutely had a great attraction for women. Ye Tian was just such a man. Ye Tian didn¡¯t refute, because a noisy voice came from a distance, it was Crassus who took back his bride. It was almost dusk at this time, and the most important ceremony of the wedding had begun, when torches escorted the bride to her in-laws¡¯ home. In the process, in imitation of primitive predatory marriage, the groom pretends to snatch the bride away from her mother to show his strength. ¡°Tarasiso¡­¡± ¡°Tarasiso¡­¡± ¡­ As the torches drew closer, guests began shouting ¡®Tarasiso,¡¯ which Ye Tian didn¡¯t quite know it¡¯s meaning, but it was just a ritual slogan, perhaps a sign of the groom¡¯s power. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bless the bride and groom !¡± Aurelia smiled and took Ye Tian and Caesar forward. ¡°Ok!¡± Ye Tian smiled, with a bit of evil in her eyes, he was worried about how to approach the bride. The bride was really beautiful, especially today was the most beautiful moment in her life, her face was extremely delicate,even slightly more beautiful than Angela . Following Aurelia and the crowd,Ye Tian came to the Bride and groom, while taking the opportunity to bless the couple, Ye Tian pushed to the side of the bride, his hands slightly flashed, then away ¡°Bless you,may the God of luck always be with you !¡± Among the crowd,Ye Tian also sent his blessing, his voice was not very loud , but for Crassus, it was the voice that made him extremely hate, so when he looked down to see Ye Tian, his heart was shocked, the smile on his face was quite unnatural. For some reason, the appearance of Ye Tian made some bad hunches in his heart. However, he had no time to say anything, and was pushed forward by the crowd. ¡°He he¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled, left the crowd, and walked towards the place where he parked the carriage. ¡± Angela,send this handful of hair back to Victoria and let her go out tonight, she knows what she should do.¡± Entering the carriage, Ye Tian handed some hair which was wrapped by red cloth to Angela , and explained to her. ¡°I see, master!¡± Angela was very curious, but she didn¡¯t ask too much, and in accordance with the instructions of Ye Tian , she drove back in a carriage. Edited by NMA